have_v but_o low_a and_o mean_a thought_n in_o themselves_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o look_v upon_o godliness_n at_o least_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a business_n which_o do_v in_o their_o secret_a mind_n contemn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v any_o thing_n eager_a or_o zealous_a for_o it_o such_o as_o these_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o they_o see_v any_o more_o forward_a than_o other_o in_o do_v good_a despise_v they_o and_o think_v slight_o of_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v michol_n in_o her_o carriage_n to_o king_n david_n when_o she_o see_v he_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n it_o be_v say_v she_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o be_v she_o have_v undervalue_v conceit_n of_o he_o occasional_o from_o from_o that_o his_o carriage_n second_o scorner_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o slight_a religion_n in_o other_o but_o also_o decline_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o those_o way_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o those_o that_o refuse_v and_o reject_v instruction_n and_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v promote_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v join_v to_o with_o derision_n itself_o a_o scorner_n end_v in_o a_o scoffer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o more_o careful_o prevent_v which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o high_a of_o all_o and_o the_o very_a next_o door_n to_o that_o sin_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v now_o three_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n as_o i_o may_v betwixt_o either_o of_o these_o such_o as_o have_v not_o explicit_a thought_n in_o they_o of_o the_o meanness_n and_o lowness_n of_o religion_n nor_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v contemn_v it_o with_o any_o slight_a reflection_n upon_o it_o much_o less_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o do_v deride_v it_o or_o scoff_n at_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o to_o their_o practice_n do_v carry_v themselves_o very_o careless_o and_o indifferent_o to_o it_o which_o do_v not_o mind_v nor_o heed_n nor_o regard_v their_o own_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n nor_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o as_o put_v they_o thereupon_o these_o be_v the_o scorner_n in_o a_o degree_n likewise_o and_o such_o be_v include_v also_o here_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o which_o do_v refuse_v wisdom_n in_o her_o invitation_n but_o also_o which_o neglect_v she_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v say_v to_o scorn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o admonition_n that_o man_n scorn_v admonition_n in_o the_o practical_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o interpret_v whatsoever_o his_o particular_a thought_n and_o habitual_a apprehension_n may_v be_v about_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o scorn_n now_o answerable_a to_o these_o three_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n for_o they_o also_o scorn_v it_o have_v a_o threefold_a root_n from_z from_z whence_o it_o do_v arise_v the_o first_o be_v unbelief_n and_o infidelity_n therefore_o man_n scorn_v instruction_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a evil_n in_o sin_n as_o some_o make_v of_o it_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o self-presumptuous_a as_o that_o person_n there_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 22.18_o 19_o that_o root_n that_o bare_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n who_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v again_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v sepâ—rate_v he_o unto_o evil_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v will_v scorn_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o reclaim_n and_o amend_v of_o he_o and_o reduce_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o danger_n indeed_o in_o sin_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o it_o second_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_a that_o be_v another_o thing_n breed_v scorn_v the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o he_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o hearken_v to_o any_o that_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o he_o pride_n and_o scorn_n they_o be_v such_o as_o grow_v up_o together_o and_o the_o one_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o those_o which_o be_v swell_v and_o puff_v and_o lift_v up_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o disdain_v all_o seasonable_a admonition_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o they_o usual_o despise_v those_o person_n which_o do_v tender_a it_o unto_o they_o let_v it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o man_n use_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o withal_o whether_o birth_n or_o wit_n or_o wealth_n or_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v those_o that_o pride_n themselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v according_o scorn_v all_o such_o mean_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o better_o and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o they_o a_o scorner_n hear_v not_o rebuke_n prov._n 13.1_o hear_v it_o not_o that_o be_v bear_v not_o patient_o and_o meek_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o hear_v it_o nor_o hear_v it_o not_o effectual_o so_o as_o to_o be_v amend_v and_o better_v by_o hear_v it_o thus_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o scorner_n one_o that_o be_v high-minded_a and_o conceit_a in_o himself_o three_o thraldom_n and_o addictedness_n to_o any_o particular_a lust_n which_o man_n be_v compass_v withal_o this_o make_v they_o to_o scorn_v advise_v he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n will_v not_o love_v he_o that_o rebuke_n he_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o because_o he_o hinder_v he_o and_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o delightful_a pursuit_n those_o which_o be_v in_o league_n with_o any_o lust_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o which_o admonition_n it_o do_v for_o they_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o fin_n so_o free_o and_o so_o hearty_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v do_v every_o check_n be_v a_o restraint_n because_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v fasten_v who_o have_v somewhat_o within_o himself_o join_v with_o another_o reproof_n and_o take_v part_n with_o it_o against_o himself_o this_o make_v man_n in_o stead_n of_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o own_o corruption_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o those_o which_o warn_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o they_o rebuke_v a_o scorner_n and_o he_o will_v hate_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o in_o this_o chapter_n again_o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_n a_o wicked_a man_n get_v to_o himself_o a_o blot_n namely_o which_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o by_o he_o who_o be_v reprove_v and_o this_o now_o for_o the_o open_n unto_o you_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o scorn_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o now_o further_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v here_o annex_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o considerable_a in_o its_o simple_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o shall_v bear_v it_o scorn_v be_v follow_v with_o punish_v as_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o passage_n which_o do_v amplify_v and_o illustrate_v it_o unto_o we_o first_o the_o indesiteness_n of_o it_o second_o universality_n three_o the_o vnavoidableness_n the_o indefiniteness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o that_o punishment_n be_v the_o universality_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o punishment_n the_o vnavoidableness_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dispensation_n but_o suffer_v he_o must_v first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v the_o indefiniteness_n thou_o shall_v bear_v it_o what_o shall_v he_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o
young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a great_a tenderness_n which_o god_n express_v to_o his_o people_n so_o that_o when_o man_n be_v most_o cruel_a against_o they_o he_o himself_z be_v most_o merciful_a to_o they_o and_o express_v the_o great_a kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o first_o expression_n here_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o deliverance_n he_o have_v take_v you_o the_o second_o be_v have_v bring_v you_o and_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o have_v a_o double_a force_n in_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o power_n bring_v you_o forth_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o solemnity_n bring_v you_o forth_o with_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm._n first_o there_o be_v power_n in_o it_o bring_v you_o forth_o that_o be_v force_v you_o forth_o whether_o your_o enemy_n will_v for_o no._n thus_o do_v god_n to_o israel_n he_o make_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n to_o give_v they_o up_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o he_o therefore_o for_o this_o purpose_n raise_v they_o up_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o they_o rom._n 9.17_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v against_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o maugre_o all_o opposition_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n either_o of_o earth_n or_o hell_n itself_o second_o there_o be_v also_o solemnity_n in_o it_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o i._n e._n in_o triumph_n as_o with_o a_o strong-hand_n so_o with_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o express_v it_o deut._n 5.15_o stand_v still_o say_v moses_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 14.13_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o likewise_o other_o psal_n 98.23_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n now_o from_o both_o these_o expression_n together_o have_v take_v you_o and_o have_v bring_v you_o forth_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n do_v at_o last_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o this_o captivity_n under_o which_o they_o be_v he_o removed_z his_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 81.6_o 8_o 13._o though_o you_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o with_o many_o more_o with_o they_o though_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n sometime_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o length_n free_v they_o from_o they_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o divers_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v he_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o psal_n 103.9_o and_o isa_n 57.16_o he_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v second_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o evil_a psal_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o lie_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o too_o much_o draw_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o three_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v deut._n 32_o 26_o 27._o i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o etc._n etc._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o make_v of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o first_o to_o expect_v it_o whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o second_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o improve_v it_o there_o where_o it_o be_v first_o i_o say_v to_o expect_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o example_n before_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a when_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o trouble_n to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o it_o well_o but_o see_v here_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o israelite_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o iron-furnace_n which_o though_o it_o threaten_v they_o with_o perpetual_a bondage_n yet_o we_o see_v at_o last_o have_v a_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o god_n take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o second_o as_o where_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o shall_v yet_o expect_v it_o so_o where_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v improve_v it_o and_o that_o to_o several_a purpose_n first_o to_o thankfulness_n in_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n do_v often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o deliverance_n to_o draw_v thankfulness_n from_o they_o and_o if_o god_n mercy_n have_v not_o this_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v then_o indeed_o very_o unworthy_a of_o they_o second_o to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o best_a expression_n of_o thankfulness_n thus_o this_o deliverance_n likewise_o be_v urge_v there_o in_o jer._n 11.4_o for_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n command_v their_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o iron-furnace_n three_o to_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o against_o another_o time_n that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o already_o will_v be_v still_o please_v to_o do_v more_o as_o we_o find_v solomon_n use_v that_o argument_n in_o 1_o king_n 8.52_o for_o they_o be_v thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o deliverance_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o end_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o deliverance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n as_o you_o be_v this_o day_n in_o which_o passage_n we_o have_v again_o two_o particular_n first_o the_o design_n itself_o and_o second_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o the_o design_n itself_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n the_o amplification_n of_o it_o as_o you_o be_v this_o day_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o design_n itself_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n aim_v at_o concern_v israel_n now_o this_o may_v again_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a interpretation_n either_o so_o as_o for_o he_o to_o be_v their_o inheritance_n or_o else_o so_o as_o for_o they_o to_o be_v his._n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o either_o in_o sundry_a place_n first_o for_o he_o to_o be_v they_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o so_o express_v himself_o to_o be_v to_o they_o thus_o psal_n 16.5_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v the_o lot_n and_o so_o of_o levi_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n deut._n 10.9_o and_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v most_o destitute_a among_o they_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o this_o truth_n what_o though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o great_a inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o god_n they_o have_v that_o which_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o dejection_n forasmuch_o as_o from_o henceforth_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n how_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a
they_o do_v improve_v their_o wickedness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o their_o own_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o advantage_n and_o they_o suck_v all_o the_o pleasure_n out_o of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v perfect_o find_v and_o meet_v withal_o in_o it_o thus_o they_o do_v and_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a art_n and_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n look_v as_o godly_a man_n do_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o they_o do_v with_o a_o gracious_a frame_n and_o temper_v of_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v find_v it_o they_o preserve_v it_o all_o they_o can_v and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.18_o even_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n with_o their_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o spare_v it_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o n_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o commission_n but_o rather_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o mortification_n a_o covetous_a man_n spare_v his_o money_n but_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o act_v it_o but_o they_o spare_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o to_o crucify_v it_o and_o to_o subdue_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o this_o they_o do_v and_o do_v not_o spare_v but_o lay_v on_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v like_o some_o hunger-starve_a person_n at_o a_o feast_n they_o feed_v and_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o eph._n 4.18_o but_o they_o spare_v it_o as_o to_o the_o resist_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o hurt_n unto_o it_o a_o wicked_a man_n spare_v his_o lust_n as_o saul_n do_v the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 15.9_o or_o as_o david_n spare_v rebellious_a absalon_n who_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v deal_v tender_o withal_o deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o young_a man_n absalon_n for_o my_o sake_n this_o he_o give_v in_o command_n to_o joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o even_o so_o do_v such_o man_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o their_o sin_n to_o governor_n and_o friend_n and_o minister_n o_o spare_v my_o lust_n deal_v gentle_o with_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o my_o sake_n therefore_o spare_v and_o not_o forsake_v be_v very_o pertinent_o join_v together_o in_o the_o text_n the_o one_o explain_v the_o other_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o that_o be_v he_o spare_v to_o forsake_v it_o sake_n it_o he_o do_v favour_n and_o allow_v and_o indulge_v corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o himself_o this_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v and_o it_o be_v here_o make_v to_o be_v a_o property_n so_o to_o do_v of_o he_o but_o because_o there_o be_v two_o several_a word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v spare_v and_o not_o forsake_v we_o will_v therefore_o take_v they_o asunder_o and_o consider_v they_o several_o and_o distinct_o and_o first_o of_o spare_v which_o as_o in_o part_n i_o hint_v before_o do_v imply_v that_o indulgence_n which_o such_o person_n give_v to_o their_o corruption_n show_v they_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o search_n and_o inquiry_n into_o they_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o spare_v his_o sin_n thus_o so_o as_o to_o examine_v his_o heart_n about_o they_o david_n say_v he_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n psal_n 77.6_o and_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o psal_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o common_a with_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o but_o man_n common_o delight_v not_o so_o to_o do_v which_o have_v any_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o to_o look_v much_o into_o it_o or_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a what_o it_o be_v bad_a husband_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n nor_o to_o see_v what_o their_o estate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v meet_v with_o somewhat_o which_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o bad_a heart_n and_o false_a spirit_n in_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o consider_v their_o way_n for_o fear_v their_o sin_n shall_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o gall_v they_o for_o they_o they_o spare_v their_o sin_n that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v spare_v they_o spare_v their_o sin_n to_o search_v they_o that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v spare_v they_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o to_o vex_v they_o for_o they_o second_o as_o this_o spare_n be_v observable_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o inquiry_n so_o also_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n they_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o this_o likewise_o they_o do_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v to_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v sin_n in_o the_o onset_n of_o it_o take_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o deal_v as_o boysterous_o with_o it_o as_o may_v be_v he_o desire_v to_o show_v it_o no_o favour_n or_o kindness_n or_o respect_n at_o all_o but_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o opposite_a to_o it_o whereas_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v tender_a of_o make_v any_o resistance_n but_o give_v way_n to_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o he_o spare_v it_o three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o expulsion_n and_o ejection_n and_o mortification_n they_o spare_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n require_v man_n to_o pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o dear_a lust_n and_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v near_a to_o they_o now_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o by_o any_o mean_n perhaps_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o somewhat_o which_o he_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o his_o absaloms_n and_o dalilahs_n and_o his_o herodiass_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o oh_o by_o all_o mean_n let_v they_o alone_o destroy_v they_o not_o for_o there_o be_v some_o sweetness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o spare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o first_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a second_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o nor_o bid_v adieu_n unto_o it_o he_o never_o forsake_v his_o sin_n till_o his_o sin_n forsake_v he_o and_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o no_o long_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v in_o age_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n man_n have_v not_o then_o those_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v have_v at_o other_o time_n for_o the_o act_n and_o commit_v of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o forsake_v they_o but_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o forsake_v they_o never_o as_o friend_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o one_o another_o by_o violence_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a but_o yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v still_o the_o same_o to_o each_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n to_o his_o lust_n he_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o now_o in_o his_o restraint_n from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o what_o he_o can_v attain_v in_o accomplishment_n he_o make_v up_o in_o desire_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v any_o sin_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o general_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o regulate_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n as_o for_o another_o man_n let_v his_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o his_o corruption_n be_v still_o the_o same_o he_o be_v prodigal_a in_o a_o poor_a estate_n and_o he_o be_v proud_a in_o a_o low_a estate_n and_o he_o be_v lascivious_a in_o a_o decrepit_a estate_n when_o his_o body_n wither_v yet_o his_o lust_n flourish_n and_o he_o never_o forsake_v his_o sin_n till_o he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o have_v any_o be_v continue_v to_o he_o now_o to_o lay_v both_o these_o together_o a_o sinner_n not_o forsake_v but_o rather_o spare_v sin_n in_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o make_v to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sinful_a condition_n and_o misery_n likewise_o attend_v thereupon_o there_o be_v no_o great_a mischief_n or_o cruelty_n which_o a_o
solomon_n tell_v we_o and_o peter_n counsel_v simon_n magus_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o wicked_a thought_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o appropriate_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o corporal_a sin_n make_v spiritual_a by_o fancy_n and_o speculation_n speculative_a revenge_n and_o speculative_a uncleanness_n and_o speculative_a theft_n which_o consist_v in_o covetous_a and_o unlawful_a desire_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o fancy_n and_o thought_n pure_o that_o so_o while_o they_o be_v not_o to_o we_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v not_o be_v to_o we_o neither_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v troublesome_a and_o disquiet_v thought_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v innocent_a thought_n and_o thought_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v free_a from_o guilt_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o improvement_n and_o activity_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v sound_n and_o sober_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o reflection_n to_o have_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a meditation_n in_o matter_n of_o counsel_n to_o have_v honest_a and_o faithful_a contrivance_n every_o way_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o submit_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o bless_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o gracious_a captivity_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v less_o trouble_n from_o our_o thought_n then_o otherways_o we_o shall_v and_o as_o this_o do_v concern_v all_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o concern_v those_o who_o excellency_n lie_v in_o their_o thought_n scholar_n and_o man_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o evil_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o great_a aggravation_n the_o fine_a wit_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o great_a distraction_n and_o the_o more_o advantage_n any_o have_v of_o do_v evil_a the_o more_o occasion_n have_v they_o likewise_o of_o suffer_v evil_a as_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o the_o most_o exquisite_a constitution_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o great_a pain_n so_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o raise_v part_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o most_o disquiet_v thought_n thus_o god_n be_v please_v now_o and_o then_o to_o afford_v sad_a instance_n and_o expression_n off_o that_o other_o may_v take_v heed_n but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o grief_n or_o evil_a itself_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v thought_n the_o second_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o number_n multitude_n of_o thought_n thought_n crowd_v and_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o in_o a_o violent_a and_o confuse_a manner_n one_o upon_o another_o que_fw-fr catervatim_fw-la se_fw-la proruunt_fw-la as_o austin_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n such_o thought_n as_o these_o do_v he_o here_o speak_v off_o all_o evil_n do_v still_o receive_v a_o intention_n and_o aggavation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o plurality_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o here_o one_o troublesome_a and_o molest_a thought_n it_o may_v breed_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n and_o distraction_n and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v off_o and_o shake_v off_o from_o himself_o what_o he_o can_v but_o where_o there_o be_v many_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intolerable_a now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o place_n exhibit_v to_o we_o david_n have_v many_o rugged_a thought_n which_o he_o be_v perplex_v and_o trouble_v withal_o and_o which_o occasion_v so_o much_o grief_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v multitudo_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o other_o beside_o be_v subject_a unto_o there_o be_v many_o devise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 19.21_o and_o again_o in_o eccl._n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n many_o devise_n and_o many_o invention_n and_o many_o thought_n be_v man_n trouble_v withal_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o they_o this_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v be_v found_v upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o that_o lay_v ground_n for_o this_o multiplication_n man_n soul_n it_o be_v full_a of_o nimbleness_n and_o activity_n and_o fruitfulness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v still_o work_v and_o beat_v out_o somewhat_o or_o other_o without_o any_o intermission_n and_o because_o it_o be_v also_o full_a of_o inconstancy_n and_o unsettledness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v a_o variety_n and_o abundance_n of_o thought_n it_o go_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o like_o a_o bee_n in_o the_o change_n of_o flower_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o vanity_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o this_o infirmity_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o religious_a exercise_n as_o these_o wherein_o this_o multitude_n of_o thought_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n discover_v itself_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a be_v it_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o carefulness_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o preparation_n and_o circumspection_n for_o the_o mind_n to_o keep_v itself_o close_o to_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v away_o to_o a_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o distraction_n at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v they_o have_v much_o complain_v of_o this_o weakness_n in_o themselves_o as_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n basil_n etc._n etc._n second_o another_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o multitude_n of_o thought_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o mutability_n of_o condition_n and_o variety_n of_o object_n and_o occasion_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n our_o thought_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n also_o in_o these_o which_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o abundance_n of_o change_n sometime_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o sometime_o they_o go_v another_o way_n at_o least_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v so_o let_v they_o go_v how_o they_o will_n there_o be_v occasion_n from_o ourselves_o there_o be_v occasion_n from_o our_o relation_n there_o be_v occasion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o public_a estate_n and_o this_o do_v produce_v plurality_n and_o variety_n of_o thought_n in_o we_o three_o there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n from_o this_o now_o and_o then_o likewise_o from_o other_o according_a as_o thought_n be_v suggest_v and_o present_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o spirit_n have_v thereby_o a_o very_a great_a advantage_n over_o our_o spirit_n and_o do_v sometime_o put_v thought_n into_o we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o think_v off_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_n and_o impose_v thought_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n in_o his_o violent_a suggestion_n thought_n of_o atheism_n and_o thought_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o thought_n against_o the_o very_a light_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n itself_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o thought_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n recipient_a of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v put_v upon_o our_o score_n or_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n while_o we_o do_v abhor_v and_o reverence_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o any_o blasphemer_n or_o profane_a person_n which_o we_o hear_v against_o our_o mind_n and_o which_o we_o shut_v our_o ear_n against_o yet_o these_o they_o be_v many_o time_n in_o great_a multitude_n and_o do_v make_v up_o this_o present_a number_n in_o the_o text._n and_o
shall_v come_v unto_o my_o people_n or_o how_o can_v i_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o my_o kindred_n this_o have_v still_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n of_o public_a spirit_n to_o have_v multitude_n of_o thought_n about_o the_o public_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o be_v now_o the_o three_o explication_n of_o david_n thought_n in_o this_o present_a text_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o he_o be_v this_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a distemper_n so_o as_o to_o say_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n but_o then_o again_o further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o my_o thought_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o which_o be_v hence_o observable_a of_o we_o then_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v as_o david_n be_v not_o only_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o distraction_n but_o likewise_o the_o occasion_n and_o promoter_n of_o they_o also_o they_o be_v his_o own_o thought_n which_o wrought_v this_o trouble_n in_o he_o which_o now_o he_o be_v in_o and_o he_o may_v thank_v himself_o as_o we_o may_v say_v for_o it_o they_o be_v his_o thought_n not_o only_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n as_o receive_v into_o he_o but_o they_o be_v his_o thought_n also_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n as_o procure_v by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o another_o piece_n of_o distemper_n which_o many_o mind_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n disquiet_v themselves_o either_o by_o fetch_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n as_o be_v to_o their_o annoyance_n and_o disquiet_n or_o else_o by_o too_o much_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o discourage_a thought_n which_o be_v suggest_v and_o inject_v into_o they_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n a_o kind_n of_o command_n over_o our_o own_o thought_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prevenr_v such_o and_o such_o thought_n from_o be_v offer_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o forbear_v from_o invite_v they_o and_o call_v they_o in_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o dwell_v and_o stay_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v present_v at_o first_o yea_o further_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n likewise_o to_o prevent_v the_o offering_n and_o tender_v of_o real_a thought_n unto_o we_o antecedent_o and_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o by_o avoid_v evil_a object_n and_o action_n and_o discourse_n and_o communication_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o keep_v out_o evil_a thought_n from_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o while_o we_o forbear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n in_o just_a judgement_n to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o evil_a thought_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o david_n be_v not_o altogether_o clear_a and_o innocent_a in_o no_o more_o be_v divers_z other_o beside_o they_o be_v distract_v and_o trouble_v in_o their_o thought_n and_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o not_o watch_v over_o their_o thought_n as_o they_o shall_v from_o whence_o they_o may_v very_o true_o say_v with_o he_o here_o in_o the_o text_n my_o thought_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o three_o particular_a observable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n namely_o the_o subject_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o grief_n and_o that_o be_v david_n himself_o my_o thought_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intimacy_n or_o closeness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o word_n within_o i_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v be-kirbi_a in_o medio_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o arab._n be-kalbi_a in_o cord_n meo_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o very_a heart_n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o further_a intention_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o present_a evil_n and_o distress_n it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o one_o will_v have_v think_v to_o have_v say_v in_o the_o mutitude_n of_o my_o thought_n no_o more_o but_o so_o and_o have_v leave_v the_o heart_n out_o or_o the_o inward_a part_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o mind_n proper_o alone_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o distemper_n as_o those_o be_v but_o the_o psalmist_n be_v willing_a to_o add_v this_o in_o way_n of_o redundancy_n as_o carry_v these_o special_a hint_n and_o intimation_n along_o with_o it_o first_o to_o show_v the_o secrecy_n of_o this_o grief_n it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o do_v not_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o be_v less_o obvious_a to_o pity_n and_o commiseration_n those_o evil_n which_o be_v external_n and_o in_o the_o body_n every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o bemoan_v they_o and_o to_o bewail_v they_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bowel_n towards_o those_o which_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o but_o these_o grief_n which_o be_v inward_a and_o in_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o heart_n know_v its_o own_o grief_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 14.10_o that_o be_v it_o know_v it_o and_o none_o know_v it_o beside_o now_o such_o be_v this_o grief_n here_o of_o david_n it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v secret_a 2_o here_o be_v hereby_o denote_v the_o settledness_n and_o radication_n of_o this_o evil_a it_o be_v within_o he_o and_o it_o be_v within_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o be_v deep_o root_v and_o fasten_v and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o strong_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n in_o he_o such_o be_v these_o troublesome_a thought_n they_o be_v get_v into_o his_o very_a inward_o and_o bowel_n and_o so_o be_v not_o easy_o get_v out_o again_o thus_o in_o job_n 17.11_o where_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o the_o possession_n of_o my_o heart_n moraske_n levavi_fw-la thus_o be_v such_o thought_n proper_o possessiones_fw-la cordis_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v take_v up_o a_o special_a residence_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o three_o here_o be_v hereby_o also_o signify_v the_o impression_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v grievous_o afflict_v he_o and_o pierce_v he_o and_o go_v near_o unto_o he_o they_o go_v to_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o touch_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o quick_a through_o the_o grievousness_n of_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 42.10_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n or_o kill_v in_o my_o bone_n my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o while_o they_o say_v daily_o unto_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n thus_o be_v david_n thought_n at_o this_o instant_n they_o be_v within_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o impression_n and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n to_o wit_v the_o intimacy_n or_o closeness_n of_o this_o present_a grief_n within_o we_o and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n propound_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o malady_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o now_o the_o second_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o remedy_n in_o these_o word_n thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o physic_n itself_o and_o second_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o physic_n the_o physic_n itself_o thy_o comfort_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o physic_n delight_v my_o soul_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o physic_n itself_o thy_o comfort_n sanchummeka_n consolationes_fw-la tuus_fw-la now_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v here_o consider_v by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o particular_o and_o distinct_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o clause_n second_o connexively_a and_o relative_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o clause_n immediate_o go_v before_o first_o to_o take_v it_o distinct_o and_o simple_o in_o itself_o thy_o comfort_n he_o speak_v here_o to_o god_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o comfort_n in_o this_o his_o present_a condition_n my_o thought_n but_o thy_o comfort_n we_o may_v raise_v thought_n of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v god_n one-can_a settle_v they_o we_o may_v torment_v ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o can_v relieve_v we_o none_o can_v comfort_v but_o god_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o further_a to_o we_o we_o must_v know_v here_o that_o this_o
satisfy_v we_o and_o content_v we_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o they_o if_o god_n will_v but_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n certain_o we_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o limit_v and_o confine_v god_n too_o much_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n who_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a spirit_n and_o presence_n with_o we_o can_v make_v up_o to_o we_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o further_o where_o we_o do_v enjoy_v these_o comfort_n let_v we_o preserve_v they_o all_o we_o can_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o part_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v prodigal_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n or_o careless_a or_o negligent_a of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v herein_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o great_a good_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v and_o displease_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grieve_v he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o comfort_v we_o last_o let_v we_o see_v also_o here_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o look_v after_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n indeed_o that_o so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v come_v to_o partake_v of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n which_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o then_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o be_v become_v his_o child_n those_o which_o be_v stranger_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v also_o stranger_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o in_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o nor_o no_o ability_n whereby_o to_o derive_v they_o and_o to_o convey_v they_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n yea_o and_o moreover_o to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n all_o we_o can_v for_o as_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n comfort_n by_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a so_o we_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o more_o as_o we_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a in_o great_a measure_n the_o close_a we_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o he_o not_o only_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o now_o at_o present_a here_o upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o further_a spur_n to_o incite_v we_o hereunto_o and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o comfort_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n consider_v absolute_o and_o distinct_o the_o second_o be_v by_o consider_v they_o connexive_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v be-rov_a or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o ke-rov_a the_o one_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o multidine_fw-la as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o to_o we_o the_o other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v secundum_fw-la multitudines_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n which_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o according_a as_o they_o run_v in_o the_o text_n whether_o in_o the_o sound_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n from_o both_o together_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n which_o david_n be_v now_o refresh_v with_o in_o three_o particular_n first_o for_o their_o concomitancy_n second_o for_o their_o opportunity_n three_o for_o their_o conveniency_n each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o here_o be_v their_o concomitancy_n by_o make_v in_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o come_v in_o my_o thought_n that_o be_v altogether_o with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o do_v imply_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o whole_o and_o absolute_o disquiet_v and_o deject_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o god_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o sad_a thought_n so_o at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n and_o instant_n of_o time_n do_v he_o administer_v comfort_n more_o or_o less_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v some_o light_n in_o their_o great_a darkness_n and_o they_o have_v some_o refreshment_n in_o their_o great_a sadness_n and_o they_o have_v some_o comfort_n in_o their_o great_a distraction_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o do_v god_n remember_v mercy_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n god_n do_v secret_o uphold_v their_o heart_n from_o sink_v when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o ill_a and_o sad_a with_o they_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o singular_a love_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o who_o do_v not_o afflict_v his_o servant_n willing_o nor_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o than_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thought_n and_o no_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o subsistence_n or_o hold_v out_o but_o god_n do_v now_o gracious_o mitigate_v and_o qualify_v his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o fail_v before_o he_o nor_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o himself_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n and_o account_v of_o it_o isa_n 57.16_o he_o correct_v in_o measure_n isa_n 27.8_o this_o teach_v we_o both_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o also_o upon_o occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o serve_v both_o to_o excite_v our_o patience_n and_o thankfulness_n first_o our_o patience_n in_o expect_v it_o and_o make_v account_n of_o it_o when_o we_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n into_o trouble_n let_v we_o not_o aggravate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o we_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o charge_v god_n foolish_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v many_o time_n subject_a to_o do_v if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a reflect_v and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o namely_o comfort_n and_o some_o glimpse_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n now_o betwixt_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n those_o sad_a creature_n there_o they_o have_v the_o thouhgts_fw-fr but_o not_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o distraction_n but_o not_o the_o qualification_n there_o be_v sorrow_n without_o any_o refreshment_n but_o those_o which_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v god_n child_n they_o have_v a_o mingle_n of_o some_o sweetness_n with_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o this_o second_o excite_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o as_o david_n elsewhere_o do_v in_o psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o these_o comfort_n viz._n their_o concomitancy_n the_o second_o be_v their_o opportunity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o distract_n thought_n that_o be_v just_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o extremity_n in_o i_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v seasonable_a and_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n for_o their_o come_n neither_o too_o soon_o nor_o too_o late_o not_o before_o that_o be_v too_o soon_o nor_o after_o that_o be_v too_o late_o but_o in_o that_o be_v just_a in_o the_o very_a point_n and_o nick_n of_o time_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o thought_n not_o in_o the_o indifferency_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o perplexity_n not_o in_o the_o paucity_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o plurality_n our_o extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v when_o we_o have_v think_v and_o think_v and_o think_v all_o what_o we_o can_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v more_o then_o do_v god_n delight_n to_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v his_o comfort_n to_o we_o there_o be_v divers_a instance_n and_o example_n
one_o to_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v it_o as_o david_n express_v it_o to_o be_v his_o care_n in_o another_o place_n psal_n 18.23_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a inclination_n there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o great_a causion_n three_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o demonstration_n thus_o we_o see_v here_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o stagger_v at_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o infirmity_n this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o why_o this_o despair_v distemper_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o he_o occasional_o from_o his_o present_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o utter_v such_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n as_o now_o he_o have_v and_o do_v against_o the_o way_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o any_o other_o christian_n or_o person_n beside_o so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o have_v these_o several_a branch_n in_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v first_o there_o be_v ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o weakness_n especial_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v considerable_a here_o whosoever_o quarrel_n with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o indeed_o of_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o know_v or_o understand_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v think_v better_o of_o he_o and_o be_v better_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o second_o infidelity_n there_o be_v that_o also_o pertinent_a hereunto_o a_o unbelieving_a person_n be_v a_o weak_a person_n faith_n it_o do_v strengthen_v and_o corroberate_v now_o such_o person_n as_o these_o they_o be_v short_a and_o deficient_a in_o faith_n to_o ask_v whether_o god_n mercy_n be_v go_v for_o ever_o and_o whether_o his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o and_o such_o question_n as_o these_o they_o do_v bewray_v much_o infidelity_n and_o consequent_o much_o infirmity_n three_o impatience_n that_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n say_v solomon_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24.10_o not_o only_o thy_o natural_a strength_n but_o thy_o spiritual_a so_o much_o patience_n so_o much_o strength_n but_o so_o much_o impatience_n so_o much_o infirmity_n now_o this_o do_v eminent_o discover_v itself_o in_o our_o exception_n against_o god_n his_o providence_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o impatient_a spirit_n more_o or_o less_o and_o so_o have_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o it_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v this_o expostulate_v with_o god_n a_o infirmity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n here_o express_v it_o to_o be_v and_o give_v this_o black_a character_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v work_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o cherish_v that_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v rather_o weakness_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o expel_v it_o and_o drive_v it_o away_o from_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v as_o man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n when_o we_o censure_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o providence_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o weakness_n in_o he_o but_o rather_o discover_v weakness_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n and_o thing_n itself_o now_o further_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o reflection_n as_o it_o come_v here_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v moreover_o so_o according_a to_o his_o expression_n about_o it_o in_o which_o again_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n observable_a of_o we_o as_o pertinent_a hereunto_o first_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o apprehension_n in_o that_o he_o spy_v and_o discern_v this_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o while_o he_o say_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o spy_v it_o he_o discover_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v observable_a and_o commendable_a in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o weakness_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n here_o as_o for_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o any_o reflection_n but_o gracious_a person_n who_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v make_v apprehensive_a of_o these_o matter_n they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o themselves_o see_z when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o again_o see_v when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o be_v confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o be_v right_o opinionate_a of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o call_v good_a evil_n nor_o yet_o evil_a good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 5.20_o second_o here_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o discern_v this_o distemper_n and_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o check_v himself_o for_o it_o for_o so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v it_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n that_o be_v i_o blame_v and_o tax_v myself_o for_o it_o that_o such_o thought_n shall_v arise_v in_o i_o and_o he_o do_v it_o likewise_o which_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v add_v in_o a_o justify_n and_o acquit_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o rather_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o myself_o that_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o consider_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o but_o recover_v and_o get_v up_o again_o they_o smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o they_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n when_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o miscarriage_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v or_o defend_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grieve_v for_o it_o as_o david_n here_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n n_o themselves_o which_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o work_a corruption_n out_o of_o they_o and_o suppress_v it_o in_o they_o dead_a man_n they_o feel_v nothing_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o slash_n or_o wound_n make_v in_o their_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o devoid_a of_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o vnregeneracy_n they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n affect_v though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sin_n upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o they_o nor_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v withal_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o be_v past_a feeling_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o so_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o laciviousness_n to_o commit_v all_o uncleaness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v alive_a through_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v and_o afflict_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o guilt_n which_o be_v
upon_o they_o three_o here_o be_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n namely_o in_o a_o way_n of_o humble_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o i_o signify_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o say_v it_o not_o only_o to_o myself_o and_o in_o my_o own_o heart_n but_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o i_o say_v it_o to_o other_o also_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o likewise_o to_o they_o this_o be_v another_o disposition_n in_o god_n child_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o infirmity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v manifest_v and_o more_o advance_v his_o power_n the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v and_o utter_v with_o a_o different_a affection_n if_o we_o listen_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v many_o time_n hear_v such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o spirit_n be_v they_o speak_v and_o utter_v for_o the_o most_o part_n sure_o very_o careless_o and_o customary_o and_o formal_o and_o corrupt_o tell_v some_o man_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a off_o they_o think_v to_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o by_o say_v it_o be_v their_o infirmity_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v never_o so_o gross_a and_o heinous_a a_o transgression_n yet_o all_o be_v one_o with_o they_o it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o infirmity_n and_o so_o they_o think_v thereby_o to_o salve_n and_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n but_o god_n child_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o miscarriage_n with_o another_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n not_o as_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o as_o to_o bewayl_v they_o not_o as_o to_o extenuate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o less_o but_o to_o fasten_v a_o due_a impression_n upon_o they_o as_o david_n here_o do_v as_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o in_o themselves_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o apology_n but_o rather_o a_o word_n of_o aggravation_n and_o it_o further_o show_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o god_n child_n not_o only_o as_o to_o confession_n itself_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o bewail_v not_o only_o its_o iniquity_n but_o also_o its_o infirmites_n and_o not_o only_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o every_o body_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o even_o secret_a and_o hide_a fayling_n and_o the_o more_o inward_a deflexion_n of_o spirit_n deadness_n and_o hardness_n and_o unprofitableness_n and_o impatience_n and_o unbelief_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o go_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o public_a and_o more_o notorious_a offence_n as_o well_o as_o gross_a and_o more_o grivious_a miscarriage_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o another_o place_n as_o in_o psal_n 73.22_o when_o he_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a and_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a these_o thought_n they_o be_v afterward_o upon_o consideration_n troublesome_a to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v geive_v in_o himself_o for_o they_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o say_v he_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o he_o befool_v himself_o for_o his_o sinister_a thought_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o own_o counsel_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o the_o ground_n hereof_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v first_o that_o wonderful_a exactness_n and_o curiousness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n curious_a and_o exact_a person_n which_o be_v trim_a and_o neat_a indeed_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_v which_o be_v in_o their_o garment_n not_o only_o with_o great_a and_o wide_a rent_n but_o with_o small_a and_o lesser_a slit_n which_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v the_o like_a trimness_n and_o neatness_n here_o also_o in_o a_o proportionableness_n thereunto_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o make_v as_o much_o of_o a_o scratch_v as_o another_o will_v do_v of_o a_o deep_a wound_n as_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o tender_a and_o delicate_a temper_n even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o tender_a conscience_n they_o lament_v even_o infirmity_n whilst_o harden_a heart_n go_v away_o with_o great_a sin_n second_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o love_n and_o entireness_n of_o affection_n which_o a_o good_a christian_n bear_v to_o god_n love_n it_o be_v shy_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o party_n beloved_n not_o only_o of_o great_a injury_n but_o of_o small_a vnkindness_n it_o be_v trouble_v when_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n defective_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o love_n where_o it_o be_v due_a and_o it_o concern_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o soul_n full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v displease_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o unsavoury_a speech_n but_o for_o unruly_a affection_n not_o only_o for_o ungodly_a deed_n but_o for_o ungodly_a thought_n which_o have_v a_o mark_v also_o of_o sinfulness_n upon_o they_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v answerable_a to_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v in_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o do_v take_v notice_n even_o of_o light_a miscarriage_n even_o so_o do_v a_o christian_a heart_n accordly_a bewail_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o trouble_v for_o they_o three_o it_o arise_v also_o from_o christian_a prudence_n as_o consider_v whither_o infirmity_n tend_v and_o what_o they_o will_v come_v to_o if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o prevent_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v again_o in_o the_o body_n small_a matter_n be_v neglect_v and_o let_v alone_o they_o come_v to_o great_a a_o light_a scratch_n it_o may_v chance_v to_o prove_v a_o mortal_a wound_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o care_n take_v of_o it_o whereas_o those_o that_o complain_v betimes_o they_o do_v thereby_o prevent_v and_o keep_v off_o more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a distemper_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n weakness_n it_o turn_v to_o wickedness_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o more_o heed_n and_o regard_n have_v of_o it_o by_o we_o therefore_o a_o gracious_a heart_n think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o now_o therefore_o according_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o that_o betimes_o principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la stop_v these_o very_o first_o beginning_n and_o eruption_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o stifle_v these_o sin_n in_o the_o conception_n before_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o the_o birth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o outward_a expression_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o man_n above_o a_o beast_n that_o he_o can_v reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o action_n so_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o do_v censure_v his_o own_o evil_a thought_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o himself_o for_o those_o matter_n which_o no_o body_n blame_v beside_o and_o further_o observe_v here_o how_o he_o do_v more_o especial_o charge_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o trouble_v which_o he_o have_v now_o about_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o temptation_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v inject_v this_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o have_v suggest_v it_o to_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v principal_o and_o especial_o take_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a as_o be_v likewise_o guilty_a of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n it_o satan_n malice_n as_o to_o the_o suggestion_n but_o it_o be_v my_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n as_o to_o the_o close_n and_o comply_v with_o it_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o as_o to_o the_o fasten_n of_o temptation_n upon_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o falseness_n naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o sinful_a heart_n which_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n yield_v and_o
the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o duty_n commend_v fraternal_a agreement_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n the_o second_o be_v the_o term_n of_o this_o praise_n and_o commendation_n or_o the_o particular_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o a_o twofold_a qualification_n first_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o behold_v how_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o second_o from_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o it_o behold_v how_o pleasant_a this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a commendation_n if_o we_o right_o consider_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o take_v it_o distinct_o but_o likewise_o joint_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o sometime_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o very_o pleasant_a again_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o sometime_o be_v pleasant_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o very_o good_a this_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v both_o good_a and_o pleasant_a to_o omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la qui_fw-la miscuit_fw-la utile_fw-la dulci._n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o and_o that_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o behold_v how_o good_a etc._n etc._n brotherly_o concord_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o all_o occasional_a expression_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a good_n this_o be_v and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o sundry_a consideration_n as_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n and_o owner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o lay_v special_a claim_n hereunto_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v from_o hence_o denominate_v and_o entitle_v 1_o cor._n 14.33_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n or_o of_o unquietness_n but_o the_o author_n of_o peace_n so_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n peace_n it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n phil._n 4.7_o and_o god_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n each_o of_o which_o expression_n do_v refer_v it_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o he_o and_o do_v thereby_o advance_v it_o yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o love_n but_o even_o love_v itself_o to_o advance_v it_o and_o to_o extol_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o look_v then_o how_o far_o forth_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a so_o far_o forth_o be_v this_o dwell_n in_o unity_n good_a also_o as_o it_o be_v command_v and_o own_v by_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v thus_o to_o be_v second_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a as_o any_o grace_n be_v good_a it_o be_v good_a moral_o love_v it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o and_o so_o to_o dwell_v in_o love_n and_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v a_o goodness_n reducible_a thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o only_a bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la but_o bonum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o good_a as_o be_v teach_v by_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o principle_n thereof_o but_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o it_o out_o of_o mere_a moral_a principle_n and_o sometime_o do_v goodness_n of_o nature_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n and_o facility_n of_o constitution_n and_o common_a civility_n they_o be_v great_a promoter_n of_o this_o concord_n and_o many_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o do_v sometime_o go_v beyond_o those_o which_o pretend_v at_o least_o to_o better_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o true_a notion_n it_o be_v not_o good_a nature_n but_o grace_n three_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n and_o concomitant_n of_o it_o it_o have_v much_o good_a attendant_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o advantage_n which_o come_v by_o brethren_n dwelling_n together_o in_o unity_n especial_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o for_o the_o do_v and_o receive_v of_o good_a where_o there_o be_v envy_n and_o strife_n say_v st._n james_n there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n division_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n they_o divide_v man_n in_o their_o work_n and_o employment_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v that_o good_a which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o mutual_a society_n and_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n love_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o disposition_n as_o it_o unite_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o it_o strengthen_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o their_o undertake_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o this_o the_o devil_n know_v well_o enough_o better_a than_o we_o do_v and_o according_o make_v use_v of_o it_o by_o hinder_v it_o and_o obstruct_v it_o and_z and_z destroy_v it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o satan_n be_v so_o busy_a as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v in_o the_o sow_v of_o strife_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o brethren_n it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a reason_n here_o in_o the_o text_n because_o unity_n and_o brotherly_n concord_n be_v good_a and_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n better_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v all_o he_o can_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o good_a be_v which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v hinder_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o such_o course_n as_o these_o be_v which_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o rather_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o he_o and_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o when_o we_o find_v our_o selus_fw-la any_o thing_n incline_v to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o strife_n and_o division_n and_o contention_n one_o with_o another_o think_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o avoid_v it_o shun_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v for_o no_o good_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a even_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o goodness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o qualification_n from_o whence_o this_o unity_n of_o brethren_n be_v commend_v namely_o that_o it_o good_a the_o second_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v pleasant_a it_o be_v not_o only_a bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v also_o bonum_fw-la jucundum_fw-la it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o it_o pleasure_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o goodness_n especial_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o that_o they_o care_v not_o almost_o what_o they_o do_v or_o part_n with_o to_o obtain_v it_o and_o all_o other_o good_a beside_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v devoid_a of_o this_o therefore_o for_o the_o further_a advancement_n of_o this_o fraternal_a unity_n to_o we_o there_o be_v this_o also_o considerable_a in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3.17_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n have_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o god_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o much_o delight_n in_o wheresoever_o he_o observe_v it_o be_v himself_o as_o i_o show_v before_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o delight_n in_o peaceable_a person_n and_o especial_o in_o peaceable_a christian_n and_o such_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o himself_o how_o much_o do_v natural_a parens_fw-la rejoice_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o their_o child_n to_o see_v they_o love_v and_o friendly_a and_o kind_a and_o courteous_a to_o one_o another_o oh_o it_o tickle_v they_o and_o joy_n they_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o god_n to_o those_o which_o be_v he_o to_o see_v his_o child_n dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v exceed_o take_v with_o it_o and_o do_v much_o rejoice_v to_o behold_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v very_o much_o grieve_v and_o offend_v with_o the_o contrary_n it_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o when_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o
hood_n he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unworthy_a so_o long_o as_o he_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o for_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v restrain_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n acceptance_n the_o grace_n of_o fear_n the_o second_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n or_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o this_o likewise_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o servant_n more_o especial_o as_o they_o give_v great_a testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o more_o that_o any_o cleave_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o do_v he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o pleasure_n in_o they_o thus_o psal_n 33.18_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n where_o we_o have_v both_o expression_n of_o the_o text_n join_v together_o and_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o to_o god_n delight_n in_o such_o person_n that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o special_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o such_o person_n as_o do_v by_o faith_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o and_o leave_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v exceed_o please_v withal_o and_o do_v prize_n and_o esteem_v above_o any_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v mos_fw-la advance_v he_o of_o any_o beside_o i'faith_o it_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o encourage_v those_o who_o do_v abound_v in_o it_o and_o who_o be_v most_o in_o the_o real_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o in_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o all_o and_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v therefore_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o still_o to_o act_n it_o and_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a let_v we_o not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n which_o have_v so_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v let_v we_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v this_o heavenly_a hope_n in_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v which_o will_v carry_v we_o above_o all_o dejection_n and_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o let_v we_o resolve_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o oh_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o text_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v absolute_o and_o emphatical_o and_o in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n as_o express_v god_n real_a delight_n in_o such_o and_o such_o person_n the_o second_o be_v by_o take_v it_o comparative_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o this_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o there_o we_o find_v it_o express_v thus_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o take_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v present_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o or_o accept_v of_o humane_a and_o natural_a mean_n so_o as_o to_o assist_v and_o cooperate_v with_o they_o for_o his_o church_n deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v delight_n rather_o to_o assist_v the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o external_n encouragement_n a_o humble_a stand_n in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o a_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o importunate_n seek_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o effectual_a to_o deliverance_n than_o all_o earthly_a or_o humane_a assistance_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n above_o mention_v which_o come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n psal_n 33.16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o king_n save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n a_o mighty_a man_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o his_o much_o strength_n a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o safety_n â—â—ither_o shall_v he_o deliver_v any_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n where_o the_o opposition_n be_v still_o make_v betwixt_o carnal_a mean_n and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o latter_a advance_v above_o the_o former_a reliance_n upon_o god_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n sure_a than_o reliance_n upon_o men._n it_o be_v be_v usual_a and_o frequent_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o great_a disparagement_n upon_o those_o creature_n which_o man_n be_v apt_a themselves_o most_o to_o trust_n in_o and_o to_o advance_v and_o cry_v up_o above_o all_o other_o and_o thus_o it_o do_v here_o in_o these_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o a_o horse_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a and_o profitable_a creature_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o battle_n which_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o but_o yet_o without_o god_n concurrence_n with_o it_o and_o assistance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n at_o all_o prov._n 21.31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o safety_n or_o victory_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n in_o which_o expression_n by_o a_o synecdochical_a speech_n be_v signify_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o humane_a refuge_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o prevail_v and_o sufficency_n of_o faith_n itself_o before_o they_o wisdom_n say_v the_o preacher_n it_o be_v better_a than_o strength_n eccl._n 9.16_o and_o again_o wisdom_n it_o be_v better_a than_o weapon_n of_o war_n eccl._n 9.18_o and_o in_o both_o he_o mean_v spiritual_a wisdom_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o this_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v able_a both_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o and_o to_o prevail_v over_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v verify_v and_o make_v good_a by_o divers_a instance_n and_o example_n in_o scripture_n where_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o their_o enemy_n by_o all_o their_o carnal_a and_o external_n advantage_n whatsoever_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o iraelite_n when_o they_o be_v pursue_v by_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o outward_a strength_n and_o advantage_n against_o they_o of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o the_o like_a but_o what_o do_v these_o come_v to_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n see_v in_o exod._n 15.21_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o that_o again_o in_o another_o place_n in_o isa_n 21.3_o now_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n both_o he_o that_o help_v shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v down_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o fall_v together_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n so_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n who_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n with_o which_o they_o come_v against_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v they_o and_o all_o their_o host_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n before_o barak_n judg._n 4.15.16_o and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o leave_v so_o the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n which_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v against_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.14_o we_o know_v what_o they_o come_v to_o in_o conclusion_n and_o how_o little_a they_o preail_v against_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o procure_v a_o great_a strength_n then_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n so_o likewise_o hezekiah_n in_o
this_o mercy_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o can_v do_v even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v mercy_n fit_v and_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o go_v praise_n god_n for_o that_o three_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o this_o hope_n from_o we_o and_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o it_o in_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v as_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n so_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o neglect_v the_o great_a thin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n despise_v they_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v oftentimes_o break_v while_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n as_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n express_v it_o 1_o samuel_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n as_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n so_o in_o their_o comparative_a and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n sermon_n xxix_o prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o artist_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o any_o mystery_n or_o profession_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o extol_v and_o advance_v that_o profession_n which_o they_o be_v off_o and_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o as_o paul_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o own_o office_n rom._n 11.13_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o magnify_v that_o way_n which_o he_o take_v up_o to_o himself_o above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n especial_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o commend_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o man_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o thus_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o special_a wisdom_n especial_o that_o be_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v off_o do_v in_o divers_a chapter_n together_o applaud_v it_o and_o praise_v it_o all_o he_o can_v that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v invite_v other_o unto_o it_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o two_o particular_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o from_o its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n second_o from_o its_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o description_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o it_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v exceed_o please_a and_o delightful_a way_n they_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o dâ—â—â—_n appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o as_o psal_n 36.8_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o it_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o psal_n 118.15_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o salvaton_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteousness_n so_o psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n esay_n 51.11_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_a shall_v flee_v away_o esay_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n where_o you_o see_v they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n now_o this_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v further_o amplify_v and_o make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o religion_n in_o sundry_a respect_n we_o will_v take_v they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o thought_n as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o we_o they_o do_v reflect_v very_o sweet_o upon_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v see_v they_o in_o itself_o take_v a_o man_n which_o be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a creature_n sometime_o even_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n odious_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v overcome_v as_o i_o may_v say_v now_o and_o then_o even_o with_o his_o own_o stench_n like_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o filthy_a rag_n and_o tear_v and_o uncomely_a garment_n he_o do_v not_o like_o himself_o in_o they_o but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o good_a christian_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o please_v to_o himself_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a qualification_n as_o it_o cast_v a_o sweet_a savour_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o it_o so_o especial_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v roll_v himself_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n who_o be_v all_o over_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a i_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o to_o you_o in_o all_o the_o resemblance_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n look_v whatever_o it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o it_o do_v usual_o afford_v delight_n to_o ourselves_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o sanctify_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o odour_n and_o sweet_a spice_n to_o the_o smell_n it_o be_v please_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o likewise_o further_o as_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v many_o which_o much_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o to_o his_o coffer_n how_o much_o contentment_n do_v he_o take_v in_o they_o even_o there_o where_o other_o deride_v he_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o populus_fw-la mei_fw-la sibilat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n recount_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o have_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o content_v by_o far_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o godliness_n prove_v so_o delightful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o reflect_v upon_o grace_n in_o the_o have_v of_o it_o so_o especial_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o every_o grace_n the_o more_o it_o be_v improveed_o carry_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasurableness_n in_o it_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n mark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o keep_n but_o in_o the_o keep_n be-shomran_a psal_n 19.11_o there_o be_v praemium_fw-la ante_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n before_o the_o reward_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o comfort_n yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o moralist_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o exercise_v virtue_n and_o practise_v that_o natural_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n
house_n of_o god_n he_o offer_v willing_o thereunto_o and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n and_o return_n of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o store_n and_o treasure_n itself_o or_o thy_o own_o as_o take_v it_o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o affection_n and_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v both_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o grace_n too_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o god_n and_o according_o do_v david_n here_o ingenuous_o return_v they_o again_o upon_o he_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v roll_v they_o to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o be_v to_o do_v for_o our_o particular_a look_v what_o talent_n we_o have_v receive_v look_v what_o gift_n we_o be_v entrust_v with_o look_v what_o action_n we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n or_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n again_o in_o psal_n 15.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n we_o give_v thou_o praise_v and_o this_o be_v another_o roll_a or_o commit_v of_o our_o work_n here_o intend_v and_o so_o much_o likewise_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a here_o considerable_a by_o we_o namely_o the_o act_n conversant_a about_o the_o object_n to_o wit_n commit_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o terminus_n actionis_fw-la as_o the_o point_n which_o it_o be_v direct_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n el_n jehovah_n this_o we_o have_v handle_v implicit_o already_o in_o the_o former_a point_n but_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o explicate_o of_o it_o where_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n especial_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v thus_o comsant_a mend_v unto_o we_o first_o from_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v the_o director_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o people_n man_n delight_n in_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o business_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o person_n of_o skill_n and_o understanding_n why_o now_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o profess_v there_o of_o himself_o prov._n 8.14_o counsel_n and_o sound_a wisdom_n be_v i_o he_o do_v so_o far_o share_v in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o so_o 1_o sam._n 2.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v those_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o skill_n in_o they_o to_o commit_v action_n to_o they_o be_v to_o put_v they_o upon_o miscarriage_n itself_o but_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o alwise_a god_n we_o have_v security_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o can_v foresee_v all_o the_o event_n and_o look_v into_o all_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o business_n and_o according_o be_v able_a to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v we_o in_o it_o second_o as_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o also_o from_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n considerable_a in_o he_o engage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o commit_v our_o work_n unto_o he_o with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n job_n 12.13_o and_o again_o prov._n 8.14_o i_o have_v understanding_n i_o have_v strength_n wise_a man_n if_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a our_o purpose_n and_o business_n and_o work_n may_v fail_v in_o their_o hand_n for_o all_o that_o but_o strength_n join_v with_o wisdom_n be_v a_o further_a assurance_n and_o corroboration_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n there_o be_v no_o business_n which_o we_o can_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v able_a strong_o to_o effect_v it_o and_o dispatch_v it_o and_o go_v through_o it_o for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o fail_v and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o strength_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o eminency_n of_o it_o three_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o call_v for_o this_o also_o though_o man_n be_v skilful_a and_o likewise_o able_a have_v opportunity_n add_v to_o their_o wisdom_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o be_v false_a and_o unfaithful_a there_o be_v no_o trust_v they_o or_o commit_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o now_o therefore_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o this_o business_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o faithful_a god_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n paul_n encourage_v himself_o to_o this_o duty_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o last_a particular_n both_o together_o god_n faithfulness_n with_o his_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v that_o be_v i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a person_n and_o one_o that_o will_v not_o fail_v i_o that_o must_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o they_o many_o time_n trust_v they_o know_v not_o who_o and_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o fasten_n of_o it_o they_o be_v confound_v because_o they_o hope_v job_n 6.20_o but_o now_o with_o god_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o that_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v and_o this_o hope_n it_o be_v such_o as_o make_v not_o ashamed_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o frustrate_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o shame_n unto_o he_o as_o other_o hope_n do_v four_o and_o last_o add_v to_o all_o this_o his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v it_o every_o one_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o trustee_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o forenamed_a quallification_n yet_o be_v not_o always_o content_a to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o because_o there_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o yea_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o trust_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accept_v but_o invite_v it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o this_o present_a place_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o beg_v and_o require_v of_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o servant_n commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v still_o ask_v it_o upon_o all_o turn_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n take_v from_o burden_n the_o present_a metaphor_n in_o the_o text._n now_o whilst_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o how_o ready_a shall_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o give_v it_o he_o consider_v this_o that_o he_o like_v it_o so_o much_o the_o better_a in_o we_o and_o will_v take_v it_o so_o much_o the_o better_a at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o put_v he_o hereto_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n which_o he_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o why_o therefore_o we_o will_v think_v we_o may_v spare_v ourselves_o a_o labour_n see_v he_o care_v for_o we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n what_o need_v we_o care_v any_o further_a to_o cast_v it_o upon_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o good_a nature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o we_o think_v of_o it_o or_o no._n nay_o but_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o cast_v it_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o undertake_v it_o let_v not_o we_o be_v want_v of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o argument_n hold_v also_o from_o god_n readiness_n and_o will_n he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o commit_v we_o they_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o tertullian_n which_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n
for_o the_o fitness_n of_o this_o person_n to_o commend_v our_o work_n and_o affair_n unto_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la satis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la patientiae_fw-la sequester_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-la injuriam_fw-la deposueris_fw-la penes_fw-la eum_fw-la ultor_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la damnum_fw-la reslitutor_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la dolorem_fw-la medice_fw-la est_fw-la god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a depositary_a of_o patience_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o commit_v thy_o wrong_n to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o avenger_n if_o thy_o loss_n to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o repairer_n if_o thy_o disease_n to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o recoverer_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o all_o condition_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v thy_o complaint_n and_o to_o take_v thy_o supplication_n this_o show_v what_o good_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o commit_v our_o work_n unto_o he_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n hence_o also_o to_o amplify_v it_o from_o all_o his_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v with_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o good_a ground_n there_o be_v here_o for_o this_o exprecton_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o text_n to_o commit_v our_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o term_n and_o point_v this_o action_n which_o it_o be_v direct_v unto_o and_o the_o person_n which_o this_o commitment_n and_o deposition_n be_v charge_v withal_o now_o further_o to_o open_v this_o still_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v this_o only_a specificative_a but_o also_o exclusive_a whereby_o it_o be_v say_v here_o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o seem_v to_o carry_v this_o sense_n with_o it_o that_o we_o do_v so_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o none_o else_o beside_o so_o that_o moreover_o there_o be_v these_o intimation_n include_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o thy_o own_o self_n whilst_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o commit_v our_o work_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v thereby_o implicit_o forbid_v self-confidence_n and_o presumption_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o as_o for_o instance_n our_o own_o wit_n and_o counsel_n and_o understanding_n thus_o prov._n 3.5_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n which_o be_v apt_a many_o time_n to_o fail_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o slip_n carnal_a policy_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o do_v many_o time_n prove_v but_o break_a reed_n and_o so_o as_o for_o wit_n so_o wealth_n and_o strength_n and_o power_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o it_o be_v but_o ill_o trust_v and_o confide_v in_o they_o second_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o other_o man_n there_o be_v ill_o commit_v of_o our_o work_n to_o such_o also_o the_o scripture_n have_v show_v we_o how_o ill_o it_o be_v for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v by_o set_v a_o character_n upon_o they_o psal_n 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o sigh_n degree_n be_v a_o lie_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n three_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o fortune_n and_o chance_n there_o be_v many_o which_o do_v blind_o commit_v their_o work_n and_o their_o way_n unto_o this_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o at_o all_o now_o it_o become_v not_o christian_n so_o to_o do_v we_o shall_v rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o his_o gracious_a providence_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a shelter_n and_o refuge_n for_o we_o that_o may_v be_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v this_o point_n open_v and_o enlarge_v in_o all_o its_o several_a particular_n now_o what_o remain_v to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o but_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o practice_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o enforce_v it_o upon_o we_o let_v not_o we_o be_v want_v to_o it_o or_o negligent_a in_o it_o let_v we_o not_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o so_o much_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n as_o may_v accrue_v to_o we_o hereby_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o only_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o effectual_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o qualification_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o right_n do_v of_o it_o this_o commit_v then_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o first_o it_o be_v a_o act_n if_o interest_n and_o of_o person_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n those_o which_o be_v enemy_n or_o stranger_n to_o god_n they_o can_v commit_v their_o affair_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o action_n of_o special_a intimacy_n and_o acquaintance_n will_v man_n trust_v their_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n or_o their_o secret_n and_o private_a counsel_n with_o man_n who_o they_o never_o see_v before_o in_o all_o their_o life_n no_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o with_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n ceatain_o we_o can_v trust_v nothing_o with_o he_o except_o we_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o he_o ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v commit_v his_o work_n to_o god_n who_o have_v not_o first_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o give_v up_o his_o person_n to_o his_o own_n none_o can_v commit_v his_o work_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dependence_n who_o have_v not_o commit_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n who_o have_v not_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o whole_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o look_v to_o this_o as_o very_o pertinent_a hereunto_o and_o know_v for_o this_o purpose_n where_o this_o be_v do_v the_o other_o will_v follow_v and_o may_v very_o well_o do_v so_o because_o that_o god_n himself_o in_o such_o case_n do_v take_v special_a care_n of_o we_o when_o we_o once_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a privilege_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o be_v god_n child_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o our_o person_n but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o god_n of_o our_o performance_n and_o of_o our_o condition_n and_o all_o that_o come_v from_o we_o he_o undertake_v to_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o not_o only_o those_o work_n which_o do_v immediate_o refer_v to_o our_o salvation_n but_o also_o even_o those_o work_n which_o be_v of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a concernment_n and_o though_o he_o may_v sometime_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o in_o they_o also_o yet_o they_o can_v so_o well_o trust_v he_o for_o they_o person_n which_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n they_o can_v commit_v their_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o a_o act_n of_o interest_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o interest_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o favour_n i_o mean_v of_o favour_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o general_n acceptation_n of_o his_o person_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o lie_v in_o term_n of_o particuar_fw-la distaste_n and_o displeasure_n from_o he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a obstruction_n of_o this_o commit_n of_o our_o work_n unto_o he_o that_o man_n which_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o have_v take_v off_o god_n countenance_n from_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v angry_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v much_o hinder_v and_o have_v hinder_v himself_o from_o the_o kindly_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o do_v not_o only_o imply_v interest_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o likewise_o friendship_n and_o good_a will_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o example_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n david_n himself_o who_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v not_o that_o freedom_n of_o access_n unto_o he_o nor_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o sometime_o he_o have_v have_v eccles_n 7.26_o he_o that_o please_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v by_o she_o oh_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n right_a betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n itself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o consequent_n which_o do_v issue_n from_o it_o and_o especial_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o liberty_n and_o opportunity_n for_o commit_v and_o commend_v of_o our_o work_n and_o affair_n unto_o he_o three_o this_o business_n
in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o act_n likewise_o of_o confidence_n and_o special_a assurance_n the_o former_a qualification_n mention_v be_v requisite_a as_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o foundation_n for_o the_o commit_v our_o work_n to_o he_o this_o present_a for_o a_o performance_n of_o it_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o also_o in_o his_o favour_n yet_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o into_o question_n he_o can_v not_o so_o ready_o commend_v his_o business_n to_o he_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o that_o we_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o keep_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o fame_n clear_a and_o undefaced_a to_o ourselves_o which_o will_v otherwise_o much_o obstruct_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o in_o this_o present_a business_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n desparate_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o work_n and_o another_o thing_n gracious_o to_o commit_v they_o last_o it_o do_v imply_v innocency_n and_o unblameableness_n especial_o for_o the_o work_v themselves_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o commit_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v commit_v our_o work_n to_o god_n upon_o those_o term_n as_o we_o must_v commit_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v express_v it_o in_o welldoing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4.19_o he_o that_o presume_v at_o any_o time_n to_o commit_v a_o evil_a work_n to_o god_n he_o do_v but_o implicit_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n to_o punish_v he_o and_o to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o which_o will_v make_v but_o a_o very_a sad_a reckon_a and_o account_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o make_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v a_o copartner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a abomination_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o work_v themselves_o be_v just_a and_o unblameable_a and_o so_o this_o commitment_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o act_n of_o innocency_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v also_o the_o several_a qualification_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v still_o no_o more_o but_o this_o even_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o we_o first_o that_o we_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n careful_a to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o well_o employ_v as_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v comfortable_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n commit_v our_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o absolute_o and_o direct_o and_o positive_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o then_o we_o shall_v come_v home_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o be_v here_o give_v we_o in_o my_o text._n this_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o more_o especial_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n as_o wherein_o god_n himself_o chief_o and_o immediate_o be_v to_o be_v concern_v those_o work_n wherein_o we_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o in_o which_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v interest_v these_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v among_o man_n those_o which_o be_v partner_n together_o in_o their_o trade_n they_o do_v trust_v one_o another_o with_o the_o work_n because_o their_o mutual_a gain_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o even_o so_o here_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o service_n as_o these_o the_o same_o which_o be_v our_o work_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o work_n also_o beside_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v it_o to_o he_o and_o ourselves_o in_o it_o malach._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o a_o father_n will_v take_v care_n of_o his_o son_n because_o of_o his_o relation_n but_o then_o his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o over_o and_o above_o because_o of_o his_o work_n those_o work_n whereby_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v any_o thing_n advance_v they_o may_v be_v safe_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o still_o we_o may_v do_v this_o so_o much_o the_o better_a let_v we_o more_o and_o more_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o it_o for_o the_o more_o we_o do_v it_o the_o more_o we_o may_v do_v it_o when_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o great_a when_o daily_o and_o constant_o and_o continual_o in_o our_o own_o particular_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o and_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o precept_n or_o counsel_n commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o now_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v where_o first_o here_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v employ_v and_o second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v express_v and_o each_o of_o they_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n as_o employ_v from_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o observe_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o set_v it_o commit_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o sutableness_n and_o correspondency_n of_o expression_n one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v rather_o say_v thy_o work_n which_o be_v likewise_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o give_v it_o by_o the_o thought_n whereby_o there_o be_v sundry_a intimation_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o i_o can_v but_o name_v they_o first_o we_o see_v here_o thus_o much_o that_o where_o there_o be_v work_n there_o will_v be_v thought_n yea_o and_o that_o likewise_o sometime_o thought_n of_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n and_o distraction_n such_o as_o have_v need_n to_o be_v establish_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o both_o together_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n this_o have_v a_o double_a ground_n for_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v proper_o and_o immediate_o produce_v the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o other_o thought_n they_o do_v breed_v in_o work_n as_o worm_n do_v breed_v in_o wood_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o work_n may_v be_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v great_a work_n work_v of_o deep_a importance_n than_o other_o they_o will_v draw_v along_o thought_n with_o they_o that_o be_v a_o business_n out_o of_o all_o question_n and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v and_o requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v there_o exercise_v their_o thought_n and_o intend_v their_o mind_n where_o their_o business_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o some_o disposition_n to_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o dispose_v in_o themselves_o that_o never_o so_o little_a work_n or_o business_n it_o do_v present_o disquiet_v their_o thought_n and_o set_v their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o have_v no_o settlement_n in_o they_o work_n and_o thought_n do_v here_o easy_o meet_v this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o according_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o to_o make_v account_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o so_o to_o dispose_v ourselves_o as_o those_o which_o expect_v it_o and_o especial_o by_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o present_a duty_n of_o the_o text_n mention_v before_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o second_o observe_v here_o from_o hence_o also_o this_o that_o our_o chief_a business_n lie_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o compose_v and_o settle_v they_o therefore_o solomon_n instance_n in_o these_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o that_o be_v once_o do_v all_o beside_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v establish_v but_o once_o a_o man_n thought_n and_o then_o you_o have_v do_v enough_o
furnace_n this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v christian_n but_o make_v so_o christiani_n non_fw-la nasciuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la siunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o business_n of_o art_n nor_o of_o humane_a art_n neither_o but_o divine_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o out_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v other_o conceit_n of_o it_o which_o think_v to_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o impure_a earth_n without_o refine_n in_o their_o pure_a natural_n no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n in_o we_o than_o which_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v currant_n coin_n in_o god_n account_n no_o such_o as_o he_o will_v one_o day_n take_v or_o accept_v from_o we_o but_o he_o will_v reject_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o away_o at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o time_n of_o payment_n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o see_v what_o we_o be_v take_v the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o there_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n at_o all_o in_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o take_v we_o when_o grace_n have_v refine_v we_o and_o we_o have_v many_o gross_a and_o drossy_a intermixture_n still_o adhere_v to_o we_o which_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n a_o these_o here_o before_o we_o in_o the_o text._n these_o be_v here_o under_o a_o double_a specification_n the_o fine_v pot_n and_o the_o furnace_n which_o have_v their_o answerable_a preparation_n even_o in_o spiritual_n the_o fine_v pot_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o furnace_n that_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n either_o of_o these_o do_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o see_v sit_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o purify_v his_o servant_n by_o first_o by_o his_o word_n he_o desire_v to_o begin_v with_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o psal_n 105.29_o and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o more_o beside_o this_o it_o have_v a_o special_a virtue_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o it_o to_o reform_v and_o better_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o purge_v away_o its_o dross_n from_o it_o heb._n 4.12_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o it_o will_v show_v a_o man_n his_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o and_o st._n peter_n convert_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o we_o prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o jayâ—oâ—_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o fine_v pot_n to_o separate_v their_o corruption_n from_o they_o as_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o they_o second_o by_o affliction_n that_o be_v his_o furnace_n isa_n 58.10_o i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n be_v god_n furnace_n wherein_o he_o purge_v and_o purify_v his_o gold_n and_o take_v away_o the_o dross_n of_o it_o and_o according_o do_v the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o of_o god_n intendment_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o it_o the_o furnace_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o gold_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n to_o make_v it_o more_o pure_a and_o useful_a and_o precious_a to_o form_v it_o in_o some_o vessel_n of_o service_n and_o honour_n sit_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o so_o be_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v they_o when_o he_o lay_v they_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v a_o harsh_a doctrine_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o shrink_v at_o it_o but_o grace_n it_o will_v close_o with_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v prevail_v in_o any_o measure_n in_o we_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o furnace_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o improvement_n the_o end_n of_o set_v it_o up_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v exceed_o by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o heb._n 12.11_o there_o be_v no_o chastisement_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o those_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o in_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o do_v appoint_v they_o and_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a fruit_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o they_o and_o further_a labour_n also_o to_o be_v better_v by_o every_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o so_o therein_o we_o may_v close_v with_o his_o gracious_a end_n if_o god_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o furnace_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o better_o than_o we_o go_v in_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o we_o yea_o if_o we_o be_v true_a gold_n indeed_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o corruption_n it_o be_v harden_v by_o affliction_n but_o grace_v it_o be_v refine_v take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o cross_n they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o better_o but_o make_v he_o worse_o more_o impatient_a and_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a and_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n and_o contest_v with_o he_o like_o that_o wretched_a jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6_o ult_n but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v upon_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a more_o wary_a of_o himself_o more_o compassionate_a to_o other_o more_o meek_a and_o humble_a tractable_a and_o obedient_a and_o thankful_a these_o thing_n will_v follow_v with_o it_o but_o so_o much_o for_o this_o as_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o propsition_n the_o fine_v pot_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o reddition_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o but_o so_o but_o we_o will_v take_v it_o as_o lie_v before_o we_o where_o this_o adversative_a particle_n have_v a_o threefold_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o proportion_n second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o exception_n three_o a_o emphasis_n of_o designment_n or_o of_o appropriation_n a_o emphasis_n of_o proportion_n first_o by_o take_v but_o for_o so_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o less_o able_a or_o careful_a to_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o the_o goldsmith_n be_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o that_o do_v the_o one_o so_o do_v this_o also_o the_o other_o so_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n try_v of_o the_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n or_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o purification_n he_o try_v they_o to_o make_v know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o try_v they_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o amiss_o from_o they_o to_o each_o purpose_n he_o try_v they_o first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n he_o try_v they_o so_o as_o to_o discern_v they_o and_o make_v know_v what_o they_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o thus_o exod._n 16.4_o i_o
they_o may_v magnify_v god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o amendment_n and_o recovery_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n aforementioned_a that_o because_o her_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o she_o love_v much_o these_o word_n here_o in_o the_o text_n let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o exclusive_a sense_n he_o will_v so_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o return_v as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n let_v god_n be_v as_o merciful_a as_o he_o may_v be_v yet_o such_o a_o person_n will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o whilst_o he_o so_o remain_v but_o rather_o the_o worse_a he_o that_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o do_v but_o treasure_n up_o unto_o himself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rev._n 8.24_o let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n now_o together_o and_o take_v they_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o construction_n and_o make_v a_o right_a improvement_n of_o they_o neither_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n in_o sin_n nor_o yet_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o mercy_n the_o one_o be_v a_o trespass_n upon_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o both_o together_o upon_o his_o truth_n which_o hint_n the_o contrary_a to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o handle_v and_o dispatch_v let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v sermon_n thirty-nine_o isa_n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a god_n never_o make_v account_v he_o do_v good_a enough_o to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o do_v they_o good_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o their_o estate_n in_o a_o better_a life_n spiritual_a blessing_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o and_o such_o as_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o do_v serve_v to_o recompense_v and_o to_o make_v amends_o to_o they_o for_o any_o other_o want_v or_o exigence_n what_o soever_o which_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n here_o signify_v to_o these_o present_a people_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o god_n do_v exercise_v they_o in_o other_o respect_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o drench_v they_o in_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o he_o do_v gracious_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n which_o in_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n shall_v be_v impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a this_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o those_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o monitor_n second_o the_o admonition_n itself_o and_o three_o the_o occasion_n the_o monitor_n in_o these_o word_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o admonition_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o the_o occasion_n when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o monitor_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o this_o it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n or_o the_o metaphorical_a the_o proper_a sense_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v without_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o metaphorical_a sense_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v within_o we_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n now_o either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n signify_v to_o his_o people_n that_o their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o ministerial_a opportunity_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o spiritual_a suggestion_n first_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n promise_v here_o to_o this_o people_n to_o continue_v still_o unto_o they_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o ministerial_a word_n and_o thus_o it_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n the_o latter_a clause_n of_o it_o thy_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n now_o it_o follow_v and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o accommodation_n of_o both_o sense_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear._n the_o eye_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n and_o the_o ear_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n first_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o the_o world_n do_v not_o usual_o so_o esteem_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o care_v not_o much_o sometime_o whethey_a see_v their_o teacher_n or_o no_o or_o their_o teacher_n they_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o simple_o in_o itself_o a_o very_a great_a mercy_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n when_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v teacher_n to_o we_o and_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o likewise_o a_o opportunity_n of_o behold_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v into_o a_o corner_n but_o our_o eye_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o beside_o all_o this_o not_o only_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o see_v but_o to_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o see_v that_o we_o have_v teacher_n and_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o when_o we_o listen_v or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o to_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v they_o to_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o see_v they_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o mercy_n both_o where_o we_o be_v sensible_a and_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o join_v they_o both_o together_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v here_o in_o this_o now_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o with_o god_n assistance_n at_o this_o present_a time_n viz._n the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear._n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o this_o people_n this_o opportunity_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o word_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o here_o promise_v to_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o store_n for_o they_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o this_o chapter_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o general_n but_o now_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o do_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o particular_n and_o to_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n o_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o there_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o be_v involve_v and_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o here_o be_v the_o opportunity_n itself_o a_o word_n behind_o thou_o second_o here_o be_v the_o embrace_n or_o close_v with_o this_o opportunity_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v it_o first_o isay_n here_o be_v the_o opportunity_n itself_o a_o word_n behind_o
we_o now_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o word_n of_o use_n and_o application_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n three_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o monotor_n as_o this_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o the_o effect_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o remain_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o upon_o these_o consideration_n two_o thing_n especial_o this_o observation_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n first_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o gracious_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o voice_n sound_v in_o out_o ear_n in_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o christian_a conversation_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o we_o a_o faithful_a monitor_n be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n it_o be_v so_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n betwixt_o one_o friend_n and_o another_o to_o have_v one_o to_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o to_o reform_v they_o in_o it_o or_o to_o direct_v they_o where_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o about_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v for_o his_o people_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v all_o this_o while_n out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n to_o they_o which_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v very_o much_o take_v and_o affect_v with_o all_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o favour_n that_o god_n will_v afford_v these_o help_n unto_o we_o second_o we_o be_v to_o improve_v it_o by_o obedience_n and_o close_v with_o it_o see_v we_o have_v this_o word_n speak_v to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o whisper_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v home_o upon_o thy_o heart_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v daily_a and_o continual_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n in_o case_n of_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o you_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o again_o in_o case_n of_o commit_v of_o evil_n and_o way_n of_o extravagancy_n this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o place_n of_o your_o call_v of_o your_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o nay_o you_o walk_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o their_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a course_n of_o drunkeness_n filthiness_n uncleanness_n evil_a company_n consume_v and_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o have_v many_o a_o sad_a check_n upon_o their_o conscience_n restrain_v of_o they_o and_o a_o voice_n behind_o they_o pull_v they_o back_o now_o let_v all_o these_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o harken_v and_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o stifle_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n no_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o present_a close_v and_o compliance_n with_o it_o as_o young_a samuel_n when_o god_n call_v he_o speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o these_o case_n we_o shall_v receive_v and_o entertain_v his_o motion_n and_o turn_v those_o motion_n into_o purpose_n and_o those_o purpose_n into_o practice_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o suffer_v such_o good_a hint_n as_o these_o be_v to_o die_v in_o we_o especial_o consider_v this_o for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o as_o god_n motion_n follow_v his_o instruction_n so_o his_o assistance_n always_o follow_v his_o motion_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o it_o look_v as_o he_o never_o show_v we_o the_o way_n but_o he_o do_v also_o move_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o our_o practice_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n so_o likewise_o he_o never_o move_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o any_o way_n which_o he_o show_v we_o but_o he_o do_v likewise_o offer_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o kind_n of_o help_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o therefore_o now_o not_o to_o close_v with_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o refuse_v his_o counsel_n but_o likewise_o consequent_o to_o reject_v his_o assistance_n more_o or_o less_o which_o he_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o offer_v a_o double_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o here_o further_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v manifold_a and_o various_a first_o god_n future_a silence_n where_o he_o be_v not_o regard_v he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o especial_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o very_o often_o for_o some_o time_n already_o past_a and_o let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o bless_a motion_n as_o this_o be_v but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o thare'_v a_o suffering_n of_o another_o voice_n to_o speak_v in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o it_o to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o they_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o be_v many_o time_n give_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n concern_v israel_n my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o counsel_n and_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n prov._n 1.30.31_o sermon_n xl._n esay_n 40.31_o butthey_v that_o wait_n upon_o the_o lordsh_fw-mi all_fw-mi renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a as_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o strength_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o he_o do_v appear_v more_o to_o be_v so_o than_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o do_v in_o part_n communicate_v of_o that_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o their_o great_a supportment_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n that_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o he_o delight_v to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o their_o weakness_n and_o to_o show_v his_o strength_n in_o their_o infirmity_n as_o he_o sometime_o elsewhere_o express_v it_o as_o he_o himself_o faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a so_o he_o give_v power_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 28._o and_o 29._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n yet_o still_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o may_v be_v with_o the_o great_a furtherance_n and_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o canaan_n the_o wine_n which_o christ_n produce_v it_o be_v the_o best_a wine_n of_o all_o and_o better_a than_o all_o other_o before_o it_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o god_n do_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o strength_n which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v better_a and_o sure_a and_o firm_a than_o any_o other_o strength_n beside_o that_o strength_n which_o come_v from_o god_n direct_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v far_o surpass_v and_o transcendent_a to_o any_o natural_a or_o corporal_a strength_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o signify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o elegant_a opposition_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v those_o which_o have_v either_o the_o advantage_n of_o age_n or_o exercise_n or_o bodily_a temper_n and_o constitution_n but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o proposition_n
to_o she_o we_o have_v then_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil_n that_o be_v we_o be_v deliver_v because_o we_o have_v commit_v all_o these_o abomination_n our_o iniquity_n make_v for_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v advantageous_a unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o desperateness_n of_o spirit_n which_o many_o people_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o give_v up_o unto_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o proceed_v from_o that_o self-love_n and_o flattery_n which_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v as_o to_o be_v rather_o applaud_v of_o themselves_o for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o censure_n and_o tax_v in_o this_o people_n even_o their_o stupidity_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o if_o a_o patient_n shall_v conclude_v his_o take_n of_o poison_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o restore_n to_o health_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a and_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n three_o and_o last_o here_o be_v also_o their_o incorrigibleness_n and_o persistence_n in_o evil_a or_o if_o you_o will_v rather_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o perverse_a improvement_n of_o god_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o this_o according_a to_o this_o our_o english_a translation_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o commit_v all_o these_o abomination_n to_o commit_v they_o that_o be_v as_o a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o more_o free_a commission_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o now_o this_o word_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o much_o in_o the_o mouth_n as_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n have_v it_o man_n say_v it_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v silent_a because_o their_o work_n and_o action_n declare_v it_o thus_o do_v this_o people_n in_o the_o text_n they_o do_v carry_v themselves_o so_o lewd_o and_o abominable_o upon_o their_o deliverance_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v commit_v such_o abomination_n their_o practice_n it_o do_v plain_o intimate_v and_o declare_v as_o much_o to_o the_o world_n now_o this_o again_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v tax_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o through_o his_o prophecy_n will_v you_o say_v so_o indeed_o that_o be_v will_v you_o carry_v and_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o as_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o those_o which_o be_v naught_o after_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n they_o be_v common_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n than_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n for_o it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v mean_v pervert_v and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v mercy_n abuse_v either_o of_o which_o be_v very_o pernicious_a first_o mean_v pervert_v affliction_n and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v god_n spiritual_a physic_n and_o means_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v to_o make_v man_n better_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o near_o to_o himself_o now_o when_o these_o shall_v drive_v they_o far_o from_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v bad_a as_o physic_v when_o it_o be_v pervert_v it_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o patient_n second_o mercy_n abuse_v god_n goodness_n it_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o his_o love_n it_o constrain_v they_o to_o duty_n this_o it_o do_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o institution_n and_o intention_n in_o it_o now_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o a_o further_a progress_n and_o self-indulgence_n in_o sin_n it_o soon_o come_v to_o be_v more_o exasperate_n and_o provoke_v and_o exciting_a to_o punishment_n this_o be_v well_o to_o be_v think_v of_o by_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v partaker_n of_o any_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n whatsoever_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o season_n now_o hint_n it_o from_o sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o distemper_n that_o they_o will_v now_o recall_v themselves_o from_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o iniquity_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v now_o a_o opportunity_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a wickedness_n with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n and_o greediness_n as_o before_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o health_n that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o lust_n to_o their_o malice_n and_o wantonness_n and_o luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o such_o as_o these_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o judgement_n again_o upon_o they_o either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o far_o worse_a degree_n and_o make_v they_o at_o last_o effectual_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o commit_v all_o these_o abomination_n sermon_n xlii_o jerem._n 2.23_o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o great_a condescension_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o his_o do_n and_o deal_n with_o they_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v just_o if_o he_o please_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n proceed_v to_o the_o punish_v of_o they_o for_o their_o miscarriage_n towards_o he_o yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o first_o of_o all_o to_o expostulate_v and_o plead_v the_o case_n with_o they_o and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o these_o course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o they_o that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n shame_v they_o out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v he_o here_o to_o do_v in_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o which_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o implicit_a protestation_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n and_o good_a carriage_n to_o they_o partly_o also_o of_o a_o express_a conceit_n of_o their_o perverseness_n and_o ill_a carriage_n to_o he_o o_o you_o generation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o a_o demand_n and_o second_o a_o expostulation_n three_o a_o invitation_n to_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o both_o the_o demand_v that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n the_o expostulation_n in_o these_o wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o the_o invitation_n to_o the_o view_n of_o each_o in_o these_o oye_fw-fr generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o demand_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n in_o which_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o fourfold_a force_n or_o emphasis_n with_o it_o first_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o remonstrance_n or_o protestation_n of_o self_n acquit_v or_o justification_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o they_o second_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o remembrance_n or_o seasonable_a intimation_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o they_o nay_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v indeed_o be_v a_o paradise_n three_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o reproach_n or_o implicit_a exprobration_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n as_o indeed_o israel_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o i_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o appeal_n or_o provocation_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v let_v israel_n themselves_o speak_v what_o they_o know_v and_o think_v in_o this_o particular_a first_o i_o say_v it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o remonstrance_n or_o protestation_n of_o a_o self-acquitting_a or_o justification_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n &_o c_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o be_v either_o of_o these_o unto_o they_o here_o
that_o which_o be_v imply_v i_o will_v speak_v second_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v express_v i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o part_n affect_v both_o simple_o propound_v as_o also_o double_v and_o repeat_v my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n these_o though_o if_o we_o take_v they_o corporal_o and_o according_a to_o a_o bodily_a dissection_n or_o anatomy_n of_o they_o they_o be_v part_n distinct_a yet_o here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n yet_o as_o work_v likewise_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a thus_o have_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n understand_v iâ—_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 5.4_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v in_o i_o he_o have_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o '_o h_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belly_n or_o bowel_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o intellectual_a and_o discursive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 17_o oration_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n by_o his_o bowel_n his_o mind_n .._o and_o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n de_fw-fr spirituali_fw-la non_fw-la corporeo_fw-la ventre_fw-fr dixit_fw-la propheta_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a belly_n this_o spiritual_a belly_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n there_o be_v three_o special_a reason_n among_o other_o which_o may_v be_v give_v by_o we_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o belly_n or_o bowel_n first_o the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a and_o retire_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o before_o greg._n naz._n the_o mind_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a as_o the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n within_o the_o body_n thus_o prov._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n so_o psal_n 103.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n within_o i_o i._n e._n in_o my_o bowel_n in_o viscerebus_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o and_o more_o express_o psal_n â—1_n 6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n the_o bowel_n do_v well_o express_v the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o secrecy_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o because_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o thought_n as_o the_o belly_n do_v the_o meat_n mens_fw-la coquit_fw-la curas_fw-la ut_fw-la venture_n aescas_fw-la greg._n pass_v 3._o part_n admonit_fw-la l._n 3._o the_o mind_n it_o do_v digest_v and_o boil_v out_o care_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v the_o food_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o those_o notion_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o raw_a yet_o through_o meditation_n and_o often_o turn_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n they_o come_v to_o be_v concoct_v three_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a belly_n which_o do_v send_v forth_o so_o many_o conception_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o ut_fw-la proles_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la concepitur_fw-la sic_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la generatur_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n greg._n mor._n l._n 12._o c._n 27._o as_o the_o child_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o be_v the_o think_v generate_v in_o the_o mind_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o threefold_a analogy_n and_o correspondency_n be_v the_o mind_n express_v by_o the_o bowel_n or_o belly_n so_o that_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n and_o my_o heart_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o my_o soul_n my_o soul_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o in_o the_o text_n put_v together_o for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n bowel_n and_o heart_n both_o the_o one_o as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v my_o bowel_v which_o be_v my_o heart_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o nearness_n and_o affinity_n of_o these_o two_o to_o one_o another_o as_o that_o they_o be_v frequent_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o signify_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o thus_o psal_n 22.14_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n not_o as_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o his_o belly_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o these_o part_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o because_o of_o this_o coincidency_n sometime_o the_o bowel_n be_v put_v for_o the_o heart_n sometime_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o bowel_n the_o bowel_n for_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v in_o their_o bowel_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o latter_a word_n explain_v it_o to_o we_o again_o the_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o bowel_n as_o in_o jer._n 48.36_o compare_v with_o isa_n 16.11_o in_o jer._n 48.36_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o my_o heart_n shall_v sound_v for_o moab_n like_o pipe_n in_o isa_n 16.11_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o my_o bowel_n shall_v sound_v like_o a_o harp_n for_o moab_n and_o my_o inward_a part_n for_o kir-hajesh_a there_o my_o heart_n here_o my_o bowel_n and_o inward_a part_n from_o both_o together_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o one_o word_n the_o affection_n which_o while_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o bowel_n it_o do_v show_v 1._o the_o retiredness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o every_o one_o do_v not_o see_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o heart_n kiroth_o libbi_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text._n 2._o the_o fixedness_n of_o they_o deep_o root_v as_o low_a as_o the_o bowel_n 3._o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o general_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o part_n both_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n be_v pain_v and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n within_o i_o from_o both_o together_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o what_o work_n and_o disturbance_n passion_n and_o affection_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_o restrain_v they_o put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o frame_v and_o cause_v great_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n in_o those_o person_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o indeed_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o a_o inordinate_a but_o a_o regular_a stir_v in_o he_o both_o because_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v occasional_o from_o it_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o tumult_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o distemper_n and_o miscarriage_n itself_o and_o so_o i_o say_v thus_o much_o how_o that_o passion_n it_o put_v all_o out_o of_o frame_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o joint_n and_o take_v off_o the_o wheel_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o very_o great_a trouble_n and_o anguish_n and_o disquiet_v unto_o it_o this_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o specification_n of_o it_o whether_o anger_n or_o sorrow_n or_o fear_v or_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o it_o be_v very_o outrageous_a and_o and_o such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o abide_v or_o endure_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o other_o but_o in_o man_n themselves_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v what_o work_n it_o have_v there_o make_v even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o example_n the_o prophet_n david_n do_v but_o see_v it_o in_o he_o psal_n 31.9_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v with_o grief_n yea_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o belly_n psal_n 32.3_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n psal_n 38.3_o no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o extravagancy_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o affliction_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v also_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n now_o there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o observation_n that_o we_o
may_v not_o think_v it_o needless_a or_o superfluous_a first_o we_o may_v see_v here_o how_o god_n need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o from_o within_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o belly_n and_o bowel_n when_o he_o please_v they_o carry_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o judgement_n about_o they_o and_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o so_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o tremble_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v this_o great_a god_n and_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v offend_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o with_o they_o who_o can_v send_v the_o plague_n into_o their_o bowel_n not_o only_o in_o a_o bodily_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a here_o in_o this_o land_n and_o city_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a which_o be_v far_o worse_a who_o can_v punish_v a_o man_n with_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o with_o the_o very_a thought_n which_o do_v arise_v and_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o second_o we_o see_v here_o also_o what_o good_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o order_n and_o regulate_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o proper_a bound_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o extravagancy_n and_o extremity_n in_o any_o particular_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o at_o last_o it_o may_v come_v to_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v stop_v and_o stay_v if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o ourselves_o nor_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o passionate_n and_o violent_a person_n they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o right_o consider_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o need_v any_o other_o to_o torment_v than_o their_o own_o bowel_n therefore_o let_v we_o here_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o desire_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o to_o quiet_a and_o pacify_v and_o compose_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o frame_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o exceed_o to_o disquiet_v we_o or_o put_v we_o out_o of_o that_o temper_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o part_n thus_o affect_v both_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v the_o passage_n or_o vent_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n passion_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v make_v way_n and_o force_v itself_o forth_o and_o so_o it_o do_v here_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o speech_n and_o outward_a expression_n he_o speak_v and_o he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o now_o be_v this_o be_v true_a of_o he_o according_a to_o a_o double_a explication_n either_o first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o discovery_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o publish_v it_o or_o else_o second_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o lamentation_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o bemoan_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o and_o make_v complaint_n of_o it_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o it_o first_o the_o speech_n of_o descovery_n i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n that_o be_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o i_o must_v publish_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o and_o signify_v it_o abroad_o i_o find_v these_o working_n in_o my_o own_o spirit_n and_o i_o can_v but_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o with_o they_o i_o must_v reveal_v they_o and_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n people_n commit_v unto_o he_o those_o which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n they_o find_v sometime_o a_o necessity_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n to_o their_o people_n and_o that_o now_o and_o then_o even_o almost_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o this_o we_o find_v once_o to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o very_a prophet_n here_o now_o before_o we_o in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n resolve_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v trouble_v himself_o no_o more_o with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o own_o thought_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o breast_n well_o but_o see_v what_o come_v on_o it_o jer._n 20.8_o 9_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n i_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v thus_o it_o prove_v likewise_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n beside_o they_o be_v necessitate_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o upon_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o conviction_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o their_o mind_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4.20_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n there_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v this_o return_n unto_o they_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v we_o have_v such_o manifest_a conviction_n of_o they_o and_o such_o impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n to_o declare_v they_o as_o that_o we_o can_v refrain_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n we_o shall_v herein_o be_v injurious_a to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o elihu_n in_o job_n there_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o be_v from_o he_o job_n 32.7_o 8._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_z and_z the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o again_o more_o full_o in_o vers_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v also_o my_o part_n i_o will_v show_v my_o opinion_n i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o i_o may_v be_v refresh_v etc._n etc._n second_o as_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o speak_v sometime_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o conviction_n so_o moreover_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o affection_n their_o love_n constrain_v they_o hereunto_o and_o in_o particular_a their_o love_n to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o speak_v unto_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o hide_v or_o conceal_v from_o they_o what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o thus_o st._n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o but_o he_o have_v show_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o they_o and_o again_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o and_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n so_o ezekiel_n god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o be_v no_o more_o dumb_a and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o that_o his_o weep_a and_o mourn_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o they_o c._n 24._o where_o we_o have_v also_o a_o three_o account_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_v and_o the_o office_n which_o they_o sustain_v they_o be_v watchman_n and_o shepherd_n and_o guide_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o sin_n but_o likewise_o of_o judgement_n and_o not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a danger_n but_o corporal_a and_o they_o shall_v betray_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o live_v also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o dumb_a in_o this_o respect_n thus_o we_o see_v now_o how_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v this_o necessity_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v
begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o person_n mention_v those_o that_o sigh_n and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o such_o person_n there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v even_o to_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n we_o read_v of_o divers_a in_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v note_v for_o this_o disposition_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o just_a lot_n that_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o david_n he_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n word_n psal_n 119.158_o and_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n in_o verse_n 136._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n jeremy_n his_o soul_n weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 13.17_o and_o paul_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o at_o athens_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_v 17.16_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v still_o affect_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n who_o they_o have_v live_v withal_o and_o among_o who_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n converse_v and_o this_o it_o have_v proceed_v thus_o in_o they_o upon_o divers_a and_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o their_o inward_a hatred_n and_o antipathy_n even_o to_o sin_n itself_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o have_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v but_o abhor_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o from_o that_o new_a nature_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o look_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wicked_a man_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o slourish_a of_o religion_n where_o they_o see_v any_o to_o improve_v in_o goodness_n and_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o forward_o in_o piety_n their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o boil_v in_o they_o from_o the_o devilish_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o hatred_n even_o of_o goodness_n itself_o so_o here_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v as_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o tenderness_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n where_o abomination_n be_v at_o any_o time_n commit_v there_o god_n be_v exceed_o dishonour_v his_o law_n be_v slight_v his_o attribute_n be_v question_v his_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v now_o those_o that_o be_v good_a themselves_o they_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n hereunto_o those_o that_o be_v god_n child_n they_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o god_n honour_n as_o any_o other_o child_n beside_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o earthly_a parent_n and_o so_o according_o they_o can_v but_o grieve_v when_o there_o be_v any_o trespass_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o it_o those_o that_o areotherwise_o they_o show_v but_o little_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o three_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o advantage_n the_o more_o sin_n there_o be_v abroad_o the_o more_o be_v all_o man_n concern_v in_o it_o not_o evil_a man_n but_o good_a who_o be_v from_o hence_o in_o so_o much_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o defilement_n and_o of_o punishment_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v pollute_v and_o they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o first_o in_o order_n to_o defilement_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v pollute_v great_a and_o reign_a sin_n and_o abomination_n be_v usual_o great_a temptation_n which_o do_v hazard_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o person_n that_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o which_o make_v man_n now_o so_o trouble_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o spread_a of_o certain_a sickness_n and_o disease_n why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v that_o themselves_o may_v haply_o come_v to_o feel_v they_o and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o they_o think_v at_o last_o it_o may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o gracious_a person_n as_o to_o spiritual_a distemper_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o such_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o afflict_v with_o they_o because_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n defile_v from_o they_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o case_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o and_o under_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o defilement_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pollute_v second_o in_o order_n also_o to_o punishment_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v afflict_v common_a and_o public_a abomination_n they_o beget_v common_a and_o public_a plague_n and_o judgement_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o this_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_n know_v and_o discern_v well_o enough_o evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 28.5_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v common_o harden_v and_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o they_o present_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v at_o all_o yea_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v they_o know_v that_o sin_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a come_v to_o a_o reckon_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n they_o foresee_v the_o judgement_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o therefore_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o as_o know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o provoke_v by_o it_o and_o so_o will_v at_o length_n proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o more_o nauseous_a abomination_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v very_o much_o affect_v the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v they_o be_v conscious_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o they_o be_v prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o effect_n first_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v consequent_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n for_o so_o they_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o redious_a to_o god_n child_n than_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n now_o reign_v abomination_n they_o be_v a_o symptom_n and_o discovery_n of_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o he_o suffer_v they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o they_o we_o many_o time_n make_v light_a of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o for_o any_o people_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o notorious_a wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o can_v be_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n a_o special_a ground_n for_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o a_o person_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a and_o strange_a lust_n a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o he_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o a_o nation_n when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o more_o eminent_a sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o grieve_v at_o it_o but_o second_o as_o those_o rage_a abomination_n they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v the_o prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v as_o good_a as_o foretell_v some_o judgement_n ere_o long_o to_o be_v bring_v upon_o
natural_a condition_n sure_o such_o as_o ever_o be_v so_o they_o will_v be_v otherwise_o affect_v however_o man_n may_v be_v haply_o persuade_v in_o a_o ignorant_a and_o secure_a condition_n when_o they_o have_v no_o sight_n or_o view_v of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o it_o so_o as_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o such_o a_o righeousness_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o awaken_v they_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o discern_v the_o insufficiency_n which_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n in_o the_o approach_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o world_n go_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n to_o god_n at_o his_o tribunal_n than_o this_o confidence_n in_o their_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n will_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o then_o they_o will_v see_v what_o little_a stress_n or_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v they_o any_o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o spirit_n three_o it_o do_v occasional_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o set_v they_o so_o much_o the_o further_o off_o from_o true_a happiness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n meet_v together_o with_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v still_o inherent_a in_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o they_o matth._n 21.31_o not_o as_o if_o whoredom_n and_o oppression_n be_v better_a abstract_o consider_v than_o moral_a righteousness_n or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v more_o dispose_n unto_o salvation_n but_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o have_v accidental_o a_o more_o happy_a effect_n for_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n do_v from_o hence_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n while_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hereupon_o in_o great_a contempt_n and_o contemn_v christ_n righteousness_n do_v thereby_o put_v away_o from_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o point_n explain_v and_o enlarge_v unto_o we_o that_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v insufficient_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_o improve_v first_o we_o see_v here_o the_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v defective_a and_o come_v short_a of_o this_o righteousness_n if_o they_o can_v come_v to_o heaven_n who_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o such_o person_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o indeed_o go_v so_o far_o if_o those_o who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mere_o civil_a shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o wicked_a and_o profane_a what_o room_n will_v there_o be_v find_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n for_o such_o as_o these_o sure_o such_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v without_o recovery_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o comparison_n do_v not_o take_v man_n off_o from_o moral_a righteousness_n which_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o comely_a and_o commendable_a in_o they_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v no_o but_o he_o do_v rather_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o somewhat_o further_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o ministerial_a qualification_n covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n but_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o christian_a qualification_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o disparage_v morality_n or_o civility_n no_o more_o do_v we_o with_o he_o but_o he_o require_v somewhat_o else_o beside_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v superior_a and_o transcendent_a to_o it_o therefore_o absolute_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o do_v admit_v of_o no_o excuse_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o murder_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v they_o be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a creature_n they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v peremptory_o tell_v we_o and_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o hard_o inherit_v it_o as_o such_o as_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v be_v as_o if_o we_o hear_v exclude_v from_o it_o which_o therefore_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n if_o formality_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n what_o will_v become_v of_o profaneness_n if_o coldness_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v punish_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o atheism_n and_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o if_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n heat_n the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o perform_v such_o outward_a duty_n as_o these_o shall_v notwithstanding_o some_o of_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o that_o never_o mind_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o hell_n or_o heaven_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n sure_o thy_o case_n must_v needs_o e_o desperate_a while_o thou_o so_o continue_v for_o we_o must_v take_v in_o this_o with_o it_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n as_o there_o be_v also_o of_o sin_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v true_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o some_o people_n perhaps_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o that_o pharisee_n with_o their_o civil_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v this_o reply_n that_o then_o we_o have_v as_o good_a be_v absolute_o profane_a for_o we_o can_v then_o be_v but_o so_o exclude_v but_o such_o as_o these_o must_v know_v that_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o their_o wickedness_n be_v the_o more_o and_o though_o both_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o these_o latter_a shall_v have_v great_a damnation_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o use_v which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o humble_v they_o under_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o if_o such_o righteousness_n as_o this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v will_v not_o serve_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n than_o we_o see_v here_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o than_o this_o come_v to_o that_o think_v their_o case_n to_o be_v good_a in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o they_o come_v up_o to_o some_o formality_n of_o external_a obedience_n because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n or_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o abound_v in_o some_o outward_a performance_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v present_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o alas_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o with_o they_o their_o righteousness_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o we_o see_v here_o what_o a_o censure_n our_o bless_a saviour_n pass_v upon_o they_o as_o those_o who_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v take_v off_o from_o a_o condition_n of_o carnal_a security_n wherein_o at_o present_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v involve_v it_o be_v true_a that_o civil_a righteousness_n it_o have_v many_o other_o accommodation_n with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v it_o keep_v up_o order_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n it_o preserve_v family_n and_o society_n and_o state_n and_o the_o like_a without_o which_o man_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o so_o many_o savage_n and_o tiger_n and_o bear_n and_o wild_a creature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o live_a and_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o
he_o must_v die_v for_o all_o these_o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o ps_n 49.6_o and_o so_o forward_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o so_o in_o eccl._n 8.8_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n if_o no_o man_n have_v power_n not_o the_o rich_a man_n not_o the_o wealthy_a man_n not_o the_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n let_v he_o get_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v grasp_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o his_o wealth_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o all_o a_o man_n riches_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n again_o not_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o appear_v naked_a before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a world_n which_o will_v avail_v he_o or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o in_o prov_n 10.2_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o prov._n 11.4_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o proclaim_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o poor_a wretch_n when_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o curse_v and_o condemnation_n upon_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v walk_v perverse_o against_o he_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o estate_n and_o wealth_n which_o such_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o can_v never_o help_v he_o to_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v here_o by_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v here_o able_a to_o avail_v when_o a_o man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n itself_o will_v then_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v whole_o insufficient_a and_o they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v the_o least_o contentment_n from_o it_o which_o have_v the_o most_o portion_n in_o it_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v but_o sufficient_o fasten_v these_o thing_n upon_o your_o heart_n if_o riches_n can_v save_v a_o man_n soul_n why_o shall_v man_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v by_o they_o why_o shall_v man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o care_v as_o they_o do_v to_o obtain_v they_o why_o shall_v man_n put_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n in_o they_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o their_o precious_a soul_n be_v thou_o fool_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o methinks_v this_o one_o word_n it_o shall_v strike_v a_o serious_a horror_n and_o amazement_n into_o every_o man_n conscience_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n in_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v though_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o matth._n 16.26_o or_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v there_o also_o in_o that_o place_n all_o the_o tiding_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v be_v not_o answerable_a for_o sadness_n to_o this_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o because_o that_o this_o take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o a_o meet_v take_v away_o but_o it_o have_v somewhat_o else_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o take_v it_o away_o to_o punish_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o torment_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o to_o inflict_v vengeance_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n all_o the_o wealth_n a_o man_n have_v be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o god_n take_v away_o man_n life_n many_o time_n when_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o this_o covetous_a wretch_n in_o the_o text._n think_v least_o of_o death_n then_o when_o it_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v think_v of_o many_o year_n when_o he_o have_v not_o behind_o many_o hour_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o barn_n when_o he_o have_v a_o foot_n in_o his_o grave_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v also_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o when_o they_o have_v be_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o enjoyment_n god_n have_v then_o take_v away_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v be_v promise_v and_o forecast_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o themselves_o god_n have_v then_o be_v prepare_v their_o death_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o belshazzar_n in_o dan._n 5.5_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o hand_n writing_n come_v out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n be_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v so_o likewise_o again_o herod_n when_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o pomp_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o pride_v himself_o in_o the_o shout_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n in_o act_n 2.23_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o sisera_n while_o he_o be_v sleep_v secure_o in_o the_o tent_n jael_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o hammer_n and_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o die_v and_o so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o example_n beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o usual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dependent_a creature_n and_o that_o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o think_v sober_o and_o meek_o therefore_o he_o usual_o disappoint_v man_n in_o their_o great_a expectation_n where_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o counsel_n there_o be_v nothing_o a_o sure_a evidence_n and_o forerunner_n of_o any_o one_o miscarriage_n than_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a determination_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o reference_n to_o god_n no_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o according_o think_v of_o ourselves_o this_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o boast_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o of_o promise_v ourselves_o any_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n below_o alas_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o may_v be_v strip_v and_o deprive_v of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o man_n than_o to_o resolve_v long_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o project_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o many_o time_n to_o have_v their_o life_n take_v from_o they_o when_o man_n settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o think_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v their_o mountain_n strong_a and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v as_o david_n say_v then_o be_v the_o very_a time_n usual_o for_o god_n to_o disappoint_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o settle_n and_o resolve_v aforehand_o of_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a forecast_n and_o providence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v both_o needful_a and_o commendable_a but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n take_v heed_n of_o think_v thou_o have_v good_n for_o many_o year_n take_v heed_n of_o say_v with_o peter_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o for_o then_o in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n be_v thou_o go_v away_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o dream_v of_o rest_n in_o a_o place_n of_o disquiet_n nor_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v of_o certainty_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o
humility_n and_o subjection_n last_o she_o hear_v his_o word_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o mean_v only_o of_o outward_a hear_n but_o with_o all_o inward_a and_o special_a qualification_n as_o first_o attention_n she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v as_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n second_o delight_n she_o have_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o and_o complacency_n in_o they_o three_o reposition_n she_o retain_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o her_o heart_n as_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n she_o lay_v up_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n jam._n 1.25_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o carriage_n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n so_o much_o for_o that_o the_o second_o be_v martha_n carriage_n herself_o which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o it_o but_o martha_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o verse_n we_o have_v again_o two_o thing_n observable_a first_n her_o own_o behaviour_n for_o her_o own_o particular_a she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_n and_o second_o her_o censure_n of_o her_o sister_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o about_o it_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o etc._n etc._n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v she_o own_o behaviour_n for_o her_o own_o particular_a she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a that_o be_v in_o the_o friendly_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n person_n she_o see_v such_o a_o worthy_a guest_n as_o this_o be_v now_o come_v to_o her_o house_n and_o all_o her_o thought_n and_o care_n be_v take_v up_o how_o to_o give_v they_o the_o best_a welcome_n that_o she_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o do_v this_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o she_o but_o rather_o a_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o her_o good_a affection_n but_o according_o as_o it_o be_v here_o qualify_v in_o she_o so_o it_o have_v somewhat_o which_o be_v vicious_a in_o it_o first_o luxury_n and_o excess_n she_o be_v too_o large_a in_o her_o entertainment_n it_o may_v be_v she_o provide_v more_o than_o be_v fit_v for_o such_o a_o time_n this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o faulty_a in_o they_o think_v they_o can_v make_v their_o friend_n welcome_a except_o they_o load_v they_o and_o cloy_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o dish_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v we_o now_o and_o then_o a_o more_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n and_o moderation_n in_o all_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o do_v call_v for_o more_o restraint_n and_o abatement_n than_o other_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o isa_n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o this_o may_v be_v one_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o good_a woman_n she_o be_v excessive_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n and_o therefore_o some_o when_o christ_n afterward_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o interpret_v it_o one_o dish_n but_o that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o gross_a second_o curiosity_n for_o the_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v cumber_v about_o it_o she_o be_v too_o punctual_a and_o curious_a and_o exact_v in_o her_o preparation_n that_o she_o think_v nothing_o good_a enough_o it_o may_v be_v to_o a_o too_o much_o undervalue_v of_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o unthankfulness_n for_o they_o which_o many_o now_o and_o then_o be_v too_o too_o guilty_a of_o likewise_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n in_o they_o but_o three_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o turbulence_n and_o unquietness_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v too_o often_o see_v in_o many_o person_n in_o such_o performance_n they_o do_v too_o much_o distract_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o they_o and_o there_o be_v divers_a ground_n of_o it_o sometime_o it_o proceed_v from_o unskilfulness_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o people_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o they_o be_v troublesome_a to_o they_o to_o go_v about_o they_o sometime_o it_o proceed_v from_o unaccustomedness_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o they_o be_v disquiet_v when_o they_o undertake_v they_o but_o more_o especial_o it_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n of_o mind_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o as_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o people_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o they_o be_v present_o trouble_v and_o distract_v about_o it_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o martha_n and_o so_o much_o for_o she_o own_o behaviour_n the_o second_o thing_n here_o considerable_a be_v the_o censure_n of_o her_o sister_n carriage_n yea_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n himself_n wherein_o also_o there_o be_v many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n involve_v at_o once_o as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o pride_n and_o vain-gloriousness_a in_o her_o obsequiousness_n lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v do_v thou_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o how_o much_o pain_n i_o take_v to_o entertain_v thou_o while_o she_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o sister_n she_o do_v implicit_o commend_v herself_o which_o be_v oftentime_o the_o end_n of_o such_o speech_n this_o good_a woman_n have_v a_o little_a tincture_n of_o ostentation_n and_o boast_n in_o she_o mingle_v with_o her_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o cleave_v now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o best_a that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o worm_n which_o too_o often_o breed_v in_o this_o sweet_a wood_n a_o kind_n of_o pride_n in_o well-doing_n especial_o there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o singular_a eminency_n above_o other_o person_n as_o here_o it_o be_v she_o see_v she_o outstrip_v her_o sister_n in_o this_o service_n and_o now_o she_o will_v needs_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o this_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o not_o to_o justify_v such_o kind_n of_o affection_n wherever_o they_o be_v but_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o guilty_a of_o it_o may_z according_o both_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o distemper_n be_v these_o first_o a_o reslexion_n upon_o our_o weakness_n and_o fail_n other_o way_n second_o a_o consideration_n that_o all_o we_o do_v be_v a_o due_a debt_n three_o that_o other_o may_v be_v better_o in_o other_o respect_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o here_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o envy_n and_o censoriousness_n of_o her_o sister_n forwardness_n in_o religion_n lord_n do_v thou_o not_o take_v care_n that_o my_o sister_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o quarrel_v and_o contend_v with_o her_o sister_n as_o one_o weakness_n bring_v in_o another_o from_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13.10_o and_o this_o be_v join_v with_o envy_n and_o censure_n and_o emmulation_n she_o will_v needs_o be_v think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o two_o and_o she_o please_v herself_o in_o her_o own_o good_a performance_n and_o hence_o fall_v upon_o her_o sister_n this_o be_v another_o infirmity_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o see_v too_o much_o in_o those_o which_o be_v otherwise_o good_a a_o kind_n of_o envy_v and_o emmulate_v of_o other_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n themselves_o our_o saviour_n have_v much_o ado_n sometime_o with_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o this_o business_n and_o so_o with_o all_o censoriousness_n martha_n which_o here_o follow_v her_o business_n and_o houshold-affair_n she_o censure_v mary_n her_o sister_n which_o attend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v oftentime_o find_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n that_o those_o which_o be_v great_a husband_n or_o housewife_n and_o be_v take_v up_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o employment_n they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o pass_v their_o censure_n and_o verdict_n upon_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o those_o which_o do_v much_o attend_v upon_o special_a mean_n i_o know_v very_o well_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unseasonableness_n even_o in_o this_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o often_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v and_o where_o there_o be_v one_o neglect_v the_o world_n for_o the_o look_v after_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v hundred_o which_o lose_v their_o soul_n for_o attend_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o infirmity_n here_o observable_a three_o here_o be_v a_o spice_n also_o of_o impiety_n in_o interrupt_v the_o good_a
be_v this_o that_o his_o servant_n job_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o still_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n it_o be_v le-balgno_a chinnam_n to_o swallow_v he_o up_o without_o cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o though_o god_n may_v always_o find_v cause_n himself_o to_o destroy_v we_o and_o swallow_v we_o up_o yet_o that_o satan_n may_v never_o find_v cause_n to_o provoke_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o thereto_o from_o careless_a and_o uneven_a walk_n and_o converse_v before_o he_o and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o expression_n of_o desire_n viz._n satan_n restraint_n he_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v by_o god_n who_o leave_n must_v first_o be_v ask_v in_o this_o particular_a second_o as_o here_o be_v satan_n restraint_n so_o moreover_o his_o malice_n and_o boldness_n of_o attempt_n magnis_fw-la tamen_fw-la excidit_fw-la â—usis_fw-la he_o venture_v high_a two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o do_v common_o encourage_v man_n in_o ask_v and_o in_o put_v up_o their_o request_n the_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o thing_n ask_v and_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o ask_v it_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v here_o in_o satan_n in_o ask_v of_o god_n his_o child_n and_o therefore_o a_o bold_a request_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a and_o single_a desire_n but_o this_o desire_n draw_v out_o into_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o even_o satan_n himself_o pray_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o so_o sometime_o may_v those_o also_o which_o be_v instrument_n of_o satan_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o performance_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v it_o and_o what_o do_v it_o tend_v unto_o that_o he_o may_v have_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o these_o his_o servant_n into_o his_o power_n this_o be_v a_o very_a insolent_a request_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v leave_n of_o a_o father_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v his_o child_n throat_n such_o be_v this_o desire_n here_o of_o satan_n so_o it_o be_v also_o there_o concern_v job_n thou_o move_v i_o against_o he_o job_n 2.3_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a great_a boldness_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v in_o satan_n towards_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o job_n as_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n one_o may_v desire_v that_o which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o signify_v that_o he_o desire_v many_o a_o one_o desire_n that_o which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v and_o many_o a_o one_o desire_n that_o which_o he_o scorn_v to_o ask_v especial_o if_o he_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o yet_o thus_o do_v satan_n here_o of_o god_n he_o ask_v his_o servant_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o the_o more_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o overcome_v desire_n with_o desire_n impudence_n with_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n have_v god_n child_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o than_o satan_n to_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o so_o much_o also_o for_o this_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v this_o be_v ordinary_a and_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o introduction_n but_o here_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o have_v some_o further_a emphasis_n with_o it_o which_o be_v to_o excite_v and_o awaken_v peter_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o look_n about_o he_o in_o his_o present_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n observable_a from_o it_o first_o here_o be_v employ_v peter_n ignorance_n and_o present_a unadvisedness_n he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o this_o attempt_n of_o satan_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o many_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n satan_n do_v secret_o lay_v siege_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o skill_n to_o know_v indeed_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o be_v apprehensive_a that_o we_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n which_o be_v so_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o nay_o there_o be_v many_o which_o think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a which_o be_v very_o secure_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o secure_a as_o that_o they_o take_v and_o interpret_v satan_n temptation_n even_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a condition_n and_o such_o as_o these_o have_v need_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o warn_v most_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o here_o behold_v second_o we_o see_v here_o also_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o help_v our_o ignorance_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o advise_v we_o where_o we_o be_v less_o regardful_a this_o as_o he_o do_v then_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o do_v still_o likewise_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v but_o hearken_v and_o listen_v to_o he_o in_o those_o suggestion_n three_o here_o be_v also_o as_o sometime_o the_o eminency_n and_o conspicuousness_n of_o the_o temptation_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o obnoxious_a and_o open_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n so_o that_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v and_o behold_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o but_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o you_o and_o some_o hope_n of_o you_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o do_v as_o he_o do_v to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o object_n itself_o of_o this_o desire_n to_o have_v you_o he_o have_v desire_v this_o this_o be_v i_o say_v very_o pertinent_o add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o according_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o so_o answerable_o there_o be_v a_o double_a have_v of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v by_o we_o first_o there_o be_v temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o second_o there_o be_v temptation_n for_o sin_n and_o both_o here_o include_v and_o so_o to_o have_v you_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o have_v you_o to_o corrupt_v you_o to_o have_v you_o to_o afflict_v you_o first_o to_o have_v you_o to_o corrupt_v you_o satan_n have_v desire_v this_o to_o have_v you_o so_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o you_o to_o have_v influece_n upon_o you_o to_o have_v service_n from_o you_o satan_n have_v much_o wish_v for_o this_o to_o have_v you_o that_o be_v to_o have_v you_o for_o his_o turn_n this_o be_v that_o which_o as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v he_o will_v obtain_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v if_o he_o may_v have_v what_o he_o desire_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v your_o estate_n or_o your_o liberty_n or_o your_o life_n only_o no_o but_o he_o will_v have_v your_o self_n and_o he_o will_v have_v your_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v you_o and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o you_o he_o will_v have_v you_o and_o all_o of_o you_o at_o his_o command_n you_o and_o you_o indefinite_o that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o you_o and_o you_o extensive_o that_o be_v you_o in_o every_o part_n of_o you_o your_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n have_v of_o you_o but_o satan_n will_v have_v of_o you_o too_o he_o will_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v your_o whole_a man_n this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o very_a good_a item_n and_o caution_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o yield_n to_o they_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o bait_n which_o he_o lay_v whereby_o to_o catch_v and_o ensnare_v poor_a soul_n he_o make_v they_o often_o to_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o be_v very_o modest_a in_o his_o request_n and_o demand_n of_o they_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o and_o such_o action_n for_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o nay_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o will_v content_v he_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o themselves_o with_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o soul_n
he_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o you_o so_o as_o to_o have_v you_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o will_v and_o command_v there_o be_v no_o such_o tyrant_n as_o satan_n where_o he_o once_o get_v â—ooting_v into_o any_o soul_n therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o still_o to_o be_v wary_a and_o jealous_a of_o he_o have_v this_o warning_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o all_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v according_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o promise_v ourselves_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o attempt_n which_o be_v make_v against_o we_o and_o by_o who_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o our_o enemy_n be_v what_o advantage_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o themselves_o even_o the_o undo_n of_o poor_a soul_n certain_o all_o this_o shall_v awaken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o now_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v secure_a he_o be_v not_o asleep_a but_o plain_o dead_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o look_v about_o we_o that_o satan_n will_v have_v we_o to_o corrupt_v we_o but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o afflict_v we_o too_o that_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o his_o desire_n which_o be_v here_o also_o include_v and_o give_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o warn_n of_o christ_n as_o satan_n will_v weaken_v our_o faith_n so_o also_o darken_v our_o comfort_n and_o as_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o sin_n so_o likewise_o trouble_v we_o and_o torment_v we_o for_o it_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o these_o be_v fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o to_o we_o in_o eph._n 6.16_o look_v as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v first_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n satan_n the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o be_v first_o a_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o then_o a_o spirit_n of_o sadness_n first_o he_o persuade_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o carry_v on_o to_o despair_v and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n for_o sin_n yea_o not_o only_o do_v he_o afflict_v for_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o disquiet_v for_o that_o but_o even_o also_o to_o afflict_v there_o where_o sin_n have_v not_o indeed_o that_o force_v as_o in_o other_o it_o have_v he_o labour_v to_o make_v false_a representation_n to_o believer_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v walk_v deject_o and_o uncomfortable_o all_o their_o day_n because_o he_o hear_v that_o comfort_n be_v a_o vigorous_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heir_n strength_n therefore_o he_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o and_o to_o intercept_v they_o of_o it_o that_o so_o while_o they_o walk_v uncomfortable_o they_o may_v walk_v unprofitable_o and_o be_v less_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o he_o here_o likewise_o and_o in_o all_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n labour_n to_o discern_v and_o understand_v how_o far_o satan_n mingle_v himself_o with_o it_o what_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o enlarge_a the_o matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o we_o beyond_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o bound_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v corinthian_a who_o be_v now_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o satan_n thus_o to_o fiâ—h_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o so_o to_o abuse_v poor_a afflict_a soul_n which_o we_o shall_v mind_v both_o as_o to_o other_o and_o to_o ourselves_o satan_n will_v have_v you_o to_o afflict_v you_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o passage_n to_o wit_n the_o design_n itself_o satan_n have_v desire_v you_o the_o second_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o it_o and_o to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n this_o it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n or_o in_o a_o good_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o intent_n of_o satan_n by_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n so_o it_o signify_v he_o event_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o which_o though_o against_o his_o mind_n and_o beyond_o his_o intention_n he_o do_v actual_o effect_v and_o perform_v first_o take_v it_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o satan_n intent_n so_o to_o winnow_v you_o be_v to_o shake_v and_o remove_v you_o look_v as_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v winnow_v it_o be_v shake_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o and_o never_o lie_v still_o even_o so_o do_v satan_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o shake_v they_o and_o toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o with_o his_o violent_a temptation_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o this_o expression_n show_v the_o unweariedness_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o several_a course_n which_o he_o take_v with_o they_o to_o annoy_v they_o he_o shift_v they_o and_o he_o remove_v they_o from_o one_o temptation_n to_o another_o now_o on_o this_o side_n and_o then_o on_o that_o so_o that_o they_o never_o be_v quiet_a and_o at_o rest_n as_o he_o do_v thus_o with_o christ_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o temptation_n so_o he_o do_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v therefore_o for_o so_o much_o the_o more_o constancy_n and_o solidity_n and_o settlement_n to_o be_v well_o root_v and_o fasten_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o none_o of_o all_o the_o shake_n and_o concussion_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n but_o we_o may_v still_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a and_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n without_o waver_v thus_o may_v this_o expression_n be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o so_o as_o express_v to_o we_o satan_n purpose_n and_o intent_n but_o second_o it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o as_o express_v to_o we_o the_o event_n of_o satan_n practice_n though_o beyond_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o intention_n the_o winnow_v of_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o fan_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o fan_n whereby_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o chaff_n be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o thus_o in_o a_o sense_n also_o be_v satan_n temptation_n and_o so_o these_o word_n he_o have_v desire_v you_o to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o he_o have_v desire_v to_o do_v that_o with_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o winnow_n of_o the_o corn._n and_o so_o we_o learn_v thus_o much_o by_o it_o two_o thing_n especial_o first_o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n to_o they_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v they_o they_o purge_v they_o from_o that_o dross_n and_o chaff_n and_o corruption_n which_o otherwise_o will_v adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o also_o serve_v as_o separation_n many_o time_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a according_a to_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o fit_v they_o also_o for_o future_a service_n second_o we_o see_v here_o how_o also_o god_n out-wit_n satan_n and_o destroy_v his_o own_o plot_n by_o himself_o who_o in_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o think_v to_o do_v believer_n great_a mischief_n he_o do_v they_o many_o time_n
be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o not_o distinct_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o conjunctive_o with_o reference_n to_o those_o which_o go_v before_o peter_n conversion_n of_o himself_o and_o peter_n strengthen_v of_o his_o brethren_n which_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o and_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n to_o each_o other_o as_o they_o here_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o have_v also_o all_o other_o beside_o so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o here_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o personal_a conversion_n to_o fraternal_a confirmation_n he_o that_o be_v convert_v himself_o he_o must_v withal_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n second_o here_o be_v a_o confinement_n of_o fraternal_a confirmation_n to_o personal_a conversion_n he_o that_o will_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n he_o must_v himself_o first_o be_v convert_v each_o of_o these_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o this_o connexion_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o personal_a conversion_n to_o fraternal_a or_o brotherly_a confirmation_n he_o that_o be_v convert_v himself_o he_o must_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n he_o that_o have_v partake_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o own_o recovery_n from_o temptation_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o other_o who_o he_o converse_v withal_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v etc._n etc._n our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v care_n here_o for_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o stay_v here_o no_o but_o to_o labour_v moreover_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o restauration_n of_o other_o be_v convert_v himself_o that_o his_o brethren_n shall_v be_v convert_v with_o he_o there_o be_v two_o evil_n in_o temptation_n which_o it_o do_v common_o cause_n to_o those_o which_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o and_o so_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o benefit_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o strengthen_v after_o it_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o second_o in_o matter_n of_o comfort_n temptation_n it_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o both_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o our_o grace_n as_o it_o do_v corrupt_v we_o and_o defile_v we_o with_o sin_n and_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o our_o comfort_n as_o it_o do_v afflict_v we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o horror_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n now_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o temptation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n convert_v to_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o himself_o in_o this_o condition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o psal_n 51.12_o 13._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n then_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n thy_n way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o david_n be_v refresh_v himself_o will_v instruct_v other_o and_o be_v convert_v or_o restore_v himself_o will_v convert_v and_o restore_v other_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v after_o conversion_n david_n can_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o all_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v shall_v be_v real_o and_o actual_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o teacher_n beside_o can_v promise_v himself_o but_o he_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o course_n and_o way_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v help_v it_o and_o can_v any_o way_n further_o their_o conversion_n which_o i_o will_v be_v no_o way_n defective_a in_o thus_o do_v david_n in_o his_o present_a condition_n and_o so_o shall_v other_o do_v likewise_o as_o they_o see_v any_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o assistance_n more_o than_o other_o in_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n so_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faithfulness_n as_o close_v with_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v themselves_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v bestow_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a christian_a it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a or_o comfortable_a for_o his_o sake_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o believer_n say_v that_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o now_o we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o decency_n service_n and_o succour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o the_o ability_n which_o be_v give_v to_o one_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o eye_n it_o do_v not_o see_v for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o ear_n it_o do_v not_o hear_v for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n whatever_o excellency_n one_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o or_o at_o least_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whatever_o good_a any_o one_o christian_a partake_v of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o advancement_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n god_n comfort_v some_o of_o his_o child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v comfort_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o he_o reduce_v some_o of_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v reduce_v the_o rest_n unless_o therefore_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v so_o we_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o god_n in_o his_o end_n for_o which_o he_o bestow_v such_o blessing_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n say_v this_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o in_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n upon_o this_o account_n likewise_o we_o can_v better_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n than_o by_o impart_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o true_a thankfulness_n it_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n joy_n with_o it_o and_o joy_n it_o be_v a_o spread_a affection_n it_o delight_v to_o diffuse_v itself_o abroad_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o keep_v or_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o bound_n as_o we_o say_v of_o moist_a thing_n in_o nature_n that_o difficulter_n suis_fw-fr fermicus_fw-la continentur_fw-la even_o so_o be_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n it_o delight_v to_o disperse_v itself_o to_o its_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o leper_n of_o samaria_n when_o they_o have_v light_a upon_o the_o syrian_a spoil_n they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o a_o secret_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o providence_n to_o they_o but_o take_v care_n for_o the_o divulge_v of_o it_o and_o make_v other_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o it_o even_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v likewise_o as_o any_o good_a news_n or_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o ourselves_o three_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v other_o conversion_n that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v more_o glory_n by_o it_o the_o more_o that_o sinner_n be_v convert_v the_o more_o be_v god_n honour_v and_o that_o shall_v take_v with_o a_o gracious_a heart_n herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n say_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v very_o much_o fire_v and_o inflame_v withal_o to_o set_v we_o on_o work_n in_o this_o business_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o david_n but_o also_o with_o paul_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o saint_n last_o out_o of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a qui_fw-la docet_fw-la indoctos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o more_o we_o strengthen_v other_o the_o more_o indeed_o do_v we_o confirm_v ourselves_o whether_o in_o grace_n or_o comfort_n we_o
lose_v nothing_o by_o such_o improvement_n as_o these_o be_v but_o gain_n by_o they_o rather_o and_o they_o return_v upon_o we_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v thereunto_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o this_o oil_n it_o increase_v in_o the_o spend_n and_o this_o bread_n in_o the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o to_o he_o that_o thus_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v to_o put_v this_o duty_n in_o practice_n upon_o all_o occasion_n god_n have_v make_v and_o appoint_v we_o for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v mind_v one_o another_o good_a in_o it_o as_o the_o ministerial_a official_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n and_o liver_n and_o stomach_n they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v nourishment_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o shall_v we_o which_o be_v christian_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o heaven_n what_o light_n and_o influence_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o those_o which_o be_v below_o we_o especial_o in_o these_o place_n of_o society_n we_o see_v how_o active_a evil_a man_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a those_o which_o be_v themselves_o pervert_v they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n and_o make_v other_o as_o bad_a or_o perhaps_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o themselves_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o matter_n of_o goodness_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n oh_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o this_o sluggishness_n and_o remissness_n from_o we_o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o comfort_n with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v do_v divers_a way_n as_o first_o by_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o flight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o miscarry_v and_o be_v surprise_v with_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o and_o which_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a hazard_n in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v now_o here_o it_o concern_v we_o be_v ourselves_o convert_v to_o admonish_v they_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o peter_n who_o have_v now_o unadvised_o go_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o evil_a company_n which_o he_o meet_v withal_o there_o in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v better_o fit_v to_o advise_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o temptation_n exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.13_o second_o by_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a we_o do_v hereby_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o strengthen_v man_n in_o goodness_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o goodness_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o promote_v and_o advance_v this_o practice_n in_o they_o than_o the_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n in_o heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_v and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v one_o another_o upon_o good_a as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o thereby_o settle_v they_o in_o it_o yea_o we_o shall_v encourage_v they_o and_o hearten_v they_o in_o it_o by_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o advantage_n which_o come_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o what_o strengthen_v man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o evil_n why_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o little_a hurt_n in_o it_o and_o as_o they_o conceit_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n the_o same_o will_v also_o confirm_v man_n in_o good_a if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o understand_v which_o we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o of_o and_o to_o fasten_v upon_o they_o three_o by_o impart_v and_o communicate_v of_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o do_v hereby_o likewise_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n when_o we_o shall_v show_v they_o what_o good_a we_o ourselves_o have_v find_v by_o such_o and_o such_o good_a course_n this_o be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o draw_v on_o but_o to_o confirm_v other_o with_o we_o and_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o comfort_n we_o have_v feel_v in_o such_o and_o such_o like_a case_n ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o practice_n in_o psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n as_o person_n which_o be_v themselves_o recover_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sickness_n or_o distemper_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o tell_v what_o have_v do_v they_o good_a and_o thereby_o to_o refresh_v their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o the_o like_a infirmity_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o christian_n in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o case_n of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n i_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n which_o have_v restrain_v i_o from_o it_o and_o in_o case_n of_o temptation_n for_o sin_n i_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o such_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o have_v comfort_v i_o in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v be_v ready_a almost_o to_o sink_v in_o myself_o a_o to_o faint_v under_o such_o a_o affliction_n such_o a_o divine_a truth_n or_o such_o a_o divine_a attribute_n have_v be_v a_o cordial_n and_o a_o relief_n unto_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o up_o when_o christian_n do_v thus_o mutual_o impart_v and_o communicate_v their_o experiment_n to_o each_o other_o they_o do_v hereby_o wonderful_o establish_v and_o confirm_v each_o other_o in_o good_a whether_o as_o to_o point_v of_o grace_n or_o of_o comfort_n and_o then_o further_o not_o only_o by_o impart_v but_o by_o compare_v these_o experience_n together_o one_o with_o another_o i_o be_v just_a in_o such_o a_o case_n myself_o and_o find_v these_o working_n in_o i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o your_o particular_a why_o this_o be_v now_o a_o great_a confirmation_n it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o religion_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o mere_a fancy_n or_o imagination_n but_o have_v a_o truth_n and_o reality_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o uniform_a and_o consistent_a to_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o another_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o way_n those_o which_o be_v themselves_o convert_v may_v strengthen_v their_o brethren_n to_o help_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o hereunto_o we_o must_v labour_v especial_o for_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v conduce_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o first_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n which_o our_o brethren_n be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o skill_n in_o a_o physician_n to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o disease_n and_o to_o know_v the_o just_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o patient_n body_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o a_o healer_n of_o soul_n all_o kind_n of_o remedy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n some_o have_v need_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o other_o have_v need_n of_o another_o which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n which_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o weary_a soul_n or_o else_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a isa_n 50.4_o second_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o condescension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o meekness_n require_v in_o a_o spiritual_a strengthner_n and_o restorer_n gal._n 6.2_o restore_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n man_n which_o be_v rough_a and_o austere_a and_o which_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n they_o will_v never_o do_v good_a to_o other_o no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o yield_a and_o bear_v and_o pity_v in_o such_o work_n and_o way_n as_o those_o be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o put_v on_o of_o the_o
do_v it_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o either_o to_o move_v he_o or_o mind_n he_o of_o it_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o free_a as_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bestow_v without_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o at_o all_o to_o promerit_v it_o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v who_o be_v often_o time_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n or_o else_o to_o moral_a it_o be_v very_o free_a in_o either_o consideration_n as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o aposte_n paul_n have_v here_o inform_v we_o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o second_o as_o for_o moral_a qualification_n god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n where_o he_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o person_n of_o great_a civility_n matthew_n the_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n the_o harlot_n saul_n the_o persecutor_n the_o barbarian_a jailor_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v blow_v upon_o these_o while_o it_o blow_v over_o other_o which_o be_v better_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v into_o what_o can_v we_o possible_o resolve_v it_o but_o into_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n look_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o again_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gist_n of_o christ_n whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n partake_v of_o he_o have_v it_o pure_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v free_o give_v and_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v if_o any_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o let_v they_o see_v here_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o gift_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n as_o deserve_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godas_n bestow_n it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o 2_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o christian_n both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o themselves_o we_o see_v why_o one_o christian_n abound_v in_o grace_n more_o than_o another_o and_o we_o see_v also_o why_o the_o same_o christian_a be_v better_a at_o one_o time_n than_o he_o be_v at_o another_o both_o be_v from_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o spirit_n blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v and_o every_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o equal_a dispensation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o please_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v able_a to_o move_v no_o far_o in_o good_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o the_o wheel_n go_v when_o that_o go_v they_o go_v and_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o with_o it_o ezek._n 1.2_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o lively_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o breathe_v and_o to_o infuse_v either_o of_o they_o into_o we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o three_o let_v we_o also_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o blow_n and_o his_o blow_n be_v only_o there_o where_o he_o please_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v his_o favour_n we_o lose_v his_o influence_n and_o his_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v where_o he_o list_v and_o only_o there_o where_o he_o blow_v and_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o further_o four_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o also_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o partake_v of_o so_o much_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o insult_v too_o much_o over_o other_o weakness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v that_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o in_o this_o motion_n its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v its_o efficacy_n or_o unresistableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v blow_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v it_o obtain_v whatsoever_o it_o endeavour_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n surely_n none_o at_o all_o to_o any_o purpose_n indeed_o corrupt_a nature_n sometime_o oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o even_a conversion_n in_o itself_o reluctate_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a where_o he_o set_v to_o the_o work_n look_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o child_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o first_o birth_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o new_a birth_n where_o god_n undertake_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o because_o his_o spirit_n it_o do_v effect_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n as_o agur_n make_v the_o question_n in_o prov._n 30.4_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n look_v as_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o wind_n or_o stop_v the_o blowing_n and_o motion_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o stop_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v effectual_a this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o contrary_a blast_n whatsoever_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v his_o blowing_n too_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o blow_v very_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v nor_o can_v his_o blowing_n prevail_v against_o this_o blow_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o shall_v overturn_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v
in_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o isaias_n say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n rom._n 10.16_o this_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n and_o argument_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v indeed_o and_o may_v put_v all_o upon_o the_o serious_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o themselves_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o do_v belong_v at_o least_o to_o we_o and_o that_o ourselves_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o for_o our_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o presume_v upon_o and_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v upon_o certain_a term_n in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n as_o that_o be_v how_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o emphasis_n of_o restriction_n the_o second_o be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o enlargement_n many_o and_o not_o a_o few_o and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n sermon_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o dispose_v that_o many_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v it_o often_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o joh._n 2.23_o joh._n 4.39_o joh._n 7.31_o joh._n 10.42_o joh._n 12.42_o and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o laying_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o the_o sound_n and_o make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n truth_n through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v it_o as_o also_o for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o one_o another_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o think_v themselves_o solitary_a and_o lest_o alone_a from_o the_o paucity_n of_o they_o therefore_o will_v god_n have_v many_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o further_a illustration_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o number_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o person_n here_o convert_v and_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o for_o many_o pliable_a and_o tractable_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o good_a nature_a person_n such_o as_o these_o to_o yield_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o business_n but_o these_o people_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n they_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n obstinate_a and_o captious_a and_o quarrelsome_a and_o malicious_a person_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o wrought_v upon_o by_o he_o we_o see_v hear_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o himself_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o unto_o he_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o stubborn_a barbarous_a fellow_n as_o the_o jailor_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v with_o he_o act_v 16.33_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o divers_a other_o beside_o these_o jew_n here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v full_a of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n nay_o they_o be_v set_v on_o purpose_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o never_o express_v more_o spite_n and_o malice_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o through_o the_o course_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o take_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v hereof_o to_o ourselves_o it_o come_v brief_o to_o this_o first_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o applaud_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o harden_v of_o themselves_o against_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o that_o they_o seem_v with_o themselves_o to_o scorn_v and_o to_o despise_v all_o admonition_n and_o to_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o afraid_a of_o a_o preacher_n and_o think_v to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n like_o themselves_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o disdain_n to_o think_v of_o it_o well_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v too_o self-confident_a for_o all_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o if_o ever_o god_n awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o set_v his_o word_n effectual_o upon_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v be_v then_o as_o those_o convert_a jew_n who_o before_o some_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o perverseness_n second_o here_o be_v still_o encouragement_n to_o minister_n to_o hearten_v they_o and_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o work_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o too_o stiff_a for_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 2.6_o son_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o a_o rebellious_a house_n yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a thou_o salt_n speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v his_o number_n even_o among_o such_o as_o these_o yea_o and_o a_o great_a number_n too_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n which_o be_v prejudice_v against_o he_o but_o far_o to_o take_v in_o all_o with_o we_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o these_o person_n here_o convert_v not_o only_o as_o the_o person_n who_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o especial_o but_o also_o such_o as_o come_v in_o and_o be_v auditor_n and_o hearer_n by_o the_o by_o many_o of_o these_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v another_o point_n in_o it_o which_o be_v this_o that_o occasional_a hearer_n be_v sometime_o wrought_v upon_o in_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o person_n which_o little_a thought_n of_o conversion_n when_o they_o come_v hither_o to_o this_o present_a assembly_n and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v only_o out_o of_o novelty_n and_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v now_o many_o of_o these_o be_v catch_v at_o the_o sermon_n this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v such_o kind_n of_o come_n as_o those_o be_v but_o to_o show_v god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o those_o who_o many_o time_n come_v to_o church_n for_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o get_v good_a by_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o see_v such_o a_o face_n or_o such_o a_o fashion_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a have_v their_o conscience_n touch_v and_o strike_v by_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v great_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o person_n even_o now_o at_o this_o day_n among_o believer_n we_o have_v divers_a who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n open_a come_v into_o it_o to_o see_v only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o run_v from_o one_o church-door_n to_o another_o and_o gaze_v about_o they_o and_o stay_v for_o a_o while_n but_o sometime_o it_o please_v god_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o by_o some_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v here_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o he_o isa_n 45.1_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o success_n of_o christ_n ministry_n many_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o season_n of_o this_o success_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o call_v it_o the_o occasion_n and_o season_n both_o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v both_o in_o it_o and_o both_o observable_a of_o we_o but_o we_o may_v draw_v it_o out_o into_o three_o branch_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n here_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o be_v preach_v discourse_v or_o argue_v as_o he_o speak_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n those_o word_n in_o particular_a which_o then_o come_v from_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n three_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o instant_a of_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o speak_v first_o here_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o performance_n as_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o preach_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o have_v see_v his_o mighty_a work_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o
advantage_n of_o they_o so_o that_o where_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o where_o he_o at_o any_o time_n discern_v any_o proneness_n or_o inclination_n in_o they_o to_o it_o he_o be_v ready_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o promote_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o further_a that_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v more_o he_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o add_v sorrow_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o great_a perplexity_n of_o god_n people_n hence_o he_o raise_v a_o great_a many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o more_o to_o afflict_v they_o three_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v apt_a and_o subject_a now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v inordinate_o trouble_v in_o themselves_o because_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o they_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o those_o who_o be_v but_o of_o weak_a constitution_n as_o child_n and_o such_o as_o they_o a_o little_a matter_n trouble_v they_o and_o prove_v offensive_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n where_o christian_n be_v but_o weak_a they_o will_v be_v disquiet_v and_o easy_o upon_o every_o turn_n put_v out_o of_o frame_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a christian_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o thing_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n also_o with_o many_o other_o they_o be_v but_o child_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v nay_o even_o those_o who_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o great_a measure_n if_o we_o take_v it_o comparative_o yet_o their_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o slender_a in_o they_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o perplexity_n in_o they_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o love_n and_o their_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o their_o zeal_n and_o their_o patience_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o weak_a and_o therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n and_o disquieting_n in_o themselves_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v according_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v both_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o best_a that_o be_v they_o be_v prone_a to_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o better_a look_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v daily_o and_o continual_a experience_n of_o every_o moment_n how_o soon_o we_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o out_o of_o heart_n in_o ourselves_o upon_o any_o occasion_n such_o a_o tenderness_n and_o moleity_n and_o softness_n and_o delicateness_n there_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o trouble_v we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o disquietness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o observable_a from_o these_o word_n viz._n a_o christian_n disposition_n he_o be_v apt_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v trouble_v as_o appear_v from_o this_o caution_n or_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o second_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o afraid_a christian_n they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o trouble_n in_o themselves_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a not_o trouble_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v present_a and_o already_o upon_o you_o not_o afraid_a for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o for_o time_n to_o come_v here_o be_v a_o caveat_n both_o against_o grief_n and_o against_o fear_n each_o of_o which_o be_v such_o passion_n as_o in_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o they_o have_v much_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n in_o they_o we_o will_v join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o as_o coming_z both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o point_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o plead_v for_o a_o stoical_a apathy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o disposition_n from_o whence_o man_n be_v altogether_o mindless_a and_o regardless_o of_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o exceed_o abhor_v it_o and_o abominate_a it_o in_o those_o it_o be_v in_o we_o see_v how_o even_o he_o himself_o sometime_o be_v trouble_v as_o he_o consess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o express_v his_o participation_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v simple_o which_o he_o here_o prohibit_n but_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o it_o which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v avoid_v for_o the_o better_a open_n and_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o god_n assistance_n first_o show_v how_o far_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v trouble_v second_o show_v how_o far_o we_o may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o considerable_a as_o to_o both_o first_o then_o how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o trouble_n which_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o conversant_a about_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o according_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o very_o requisite_a and_o warrantable_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o measure_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o either_o of_o these_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o first_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v very_o well_o trouble_v in_o point_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o trouble_n as_o sin_n do_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v by_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o be_v much_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o whether_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o man_n as_o he_o do_v discern_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o himself_o first_o that_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a it_o ought_v to_o go_v very_o near_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v be_v very_o much_o trouble_v for_o when_o they_o have_v consider_v it_o and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a instance_n and_o example_n david_n psal_n 38.3_o 4_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o peter_n math._n 27.75_o when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n unto_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v much_o trouble_v when_o they_o have_v think_v of_o their_o sin_n first_o as_o a_o dishonour_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o a_o grief_n unto_o he_o who_o glory_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n thou_o dishonour_v god_n rom._n 2.23_o and_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o this_o it_o shall_v go_v very_o near_o to_o a_o christian_a heart_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n can_v we_o call_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a no_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n as_o his_o name_n be_v occasional_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v by_o it_o and_o then_o not_o only_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o but_o likewise_o as_o a_o grieve_n of_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v isa_n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.30_o shall_v sin_n grieve_v god_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o
shall_v it_o trouble_v his_o spirit_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o what_o a_o inconsistent_a thing_n be_v this_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o grief_n to_o god_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o and_o for_o it_o but_o than_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o trouble_n in_o it_o so_o as_o a_o wound_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o a_o break_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o a_o darken_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o a_o hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o great_a interruption_n of_o our_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v but_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o particular_n which_o it_o do_v create_v and_o produce_v to_o those_o who_o make_v bold_a with_o it_o and_o that_o take_v scope_n and_o liberty_n in_o it_o we_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v for_o it_o three_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o brethren_n who_o sometime_o suffer_v from_o it_o and_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o terminate_v in_o themselves_o and_o rest_n in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o they_o but_o extend_v themselves_o also_o to_o other_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o respect_n when_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o they_o make_v other_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o more_o according_a to_o the_o improvement_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o this_o shall_v go_v very_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o affect_v they_o and_o be_v very_o irksome_a to_o they_o in_o the_o reflection_n upon_o it_o especial_o as_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o as_o child_n or_o brethren_n or_o servant_n or_o friend_n etc._n etc._n thus_o may_v and_o ought_v christian_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o so_o likewise_o which_o be_v here_o pertinent_a hereunto_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v much_o trouble_v for_o these_o when_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o just_a lot_n he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n that_o righteons_n man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n record_v it_o of_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o though_o he_o be_v clear_v himself_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o they_o and_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o athens_n act._n 17.16_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v into_o a_o paroxysm_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n there_o to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n david_n psal_n 119.158_o i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_n be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n and_o v._o 136._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n sin_n it_o be_v very_o just_a cause_n and_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n to_o we_o whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n second_o as_o sin_n so_o also_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n this_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o it_o likewise_o our_o strength_n be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n nor_o our_o flesh_n of_o brass_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o job_n 6.12_o we_o have_v sense_n and_o feel_n in_o we_o as_o man_n and_o so_o according_o may_v be_v very_o well_o trouble_v with_o that_o which_o be_v offensive_a thereunto_o there_o be_v no_o chasten_v of_o itself_o which_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a heb._n 12.11_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o expect_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v altogether_o unsensible_a of_o their_o present_a condition_n which_o be_v now_o exceed_o sad_a in_o regard_n that_o himself_o be_v depart_v and_o go_v away_o from_o they_o i_o may_v very_o well_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o speak_v of_o affliction_n at_o large_a how_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n of_o trouble_n to_o christian_n but_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o present_a trouble_n to_o the_o disciple_n to_o wit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o christ_n from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o not_o only_a might_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n especial_o which_o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a man._n second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a friend_n three_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a master_n first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a man_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o and_z in_o a_o sort_n trouble_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o lose_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o shall_v very_o much_o affect_v we_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o we_o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a fail_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 12.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o it_o isa_n 57.1_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o none_o consider_v that_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o stake_n out_o of_o the_o hedge_n a_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o building_n a_o pearl_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n for_o godly_a man_n and_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o whatever_o the_o world_n may_v think_v of_o it_o and_o may_v sometime_o rejoice_v at_o it_o through_o the_o madness_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n to_o it_o and_o such_o as_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v at_o for_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v fence_n and_o hedge_n and_o pillar_n and_o bulwark_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v second_o as_o a_o good_a friend_n there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o one_o who_o they_o have_v special_a acquaintance_n and_o converse_v withal_o and_o interest_n in_o goodness_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o in_o some_o remoteness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o observe_v or_o regard_v but_o when_o it_o come_v near_o we_o in_o a_o companion_n and_o associate_v here_o we_o be_v common_o more_o sensible_a of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n as_o also_o the_o deprivation_n as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lose_v godly_a man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lose_v friendly_a man_n especial_o in_o a_o world_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o a_o unfriendly_a age_n and_o generation_n the_o loss_n of_o such_o it_o be_v ever_o troublesome_a and_o still_o be_v so_o even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n three_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a master_n and_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o they_o that_o drop_v very_o sweet_o upon_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o resolver_n of_o their_o doubt_n a_o remover_n of_o their_o scruple_n a_o informer_n of_o their_o ignorance_n a_o comforter_n of_o their_o dejection_n to_o lose_v and_o let_v go_v and_o part_n with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v now_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n and_o departure_n of_o christ_n signanter_n &_o emphatice_n which_o have_v the_o stang_n and_o grievousness_n and_o aggravation_n of_o this_o same_o trouble_n in_o it_o and_o here_o i_o may_v now_o very_o seasonable_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o desertion_n and_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o christ_n from_o a_o peliever_n what_o a_o sad_a condition_n it_o be_v and_o how_o just_a a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o consider_v in_o joh._n 20.13_o when_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v have_v i_o not_o think_v you_o cause_n to_o weep_v when-as_a christ_n himself_o be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o yes_o indeed_o and_o so_o she_o have_v and_o so_o have_v
capacity_n and_o therefore_o he_o sometime_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o declare_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o bear_v they_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o backward_o of_o instruct_v no_o more_o shall_v any_o other_o teacher_n or_o instructer_n be_v beside_o and_o according_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v learner_n give_v heed_n unto_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o mind_v and_o regard_v of_o they_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n tax_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v utter_v because_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v for_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o one_o have_v need_v now_o to_o teach_v they_o again_o what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.11_o 12._o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o but_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o industry_n of_o our_o teacher_n in_o their_o instruct_n of_o we_o as_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o propound_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v one_o expression_n of_o his_o regard_n &_o respect_n unto_o they_o namely_o in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o teacher_n in_o instruct_v they_o in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o have_v delude_v you_o &_o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a hope_n make_v you_o to_o look_v for_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o or_o enjoy_v but_o i_o will_v have_v deal_v plain_o and_o free_o with_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o how_o thing_n be_v indeed_o that_o accode_o you_o may_v expect_v this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o this_o present_a expression_n and_o there_o be_v this_o observable_a from_o it_o that_o christ_n always_o acquaint_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o worst_a still_o beforehand_o he_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o they_o no_o but_o he_o do_v manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o they_o this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o matter_n of_o evil_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o good_n in_o matter_n of_o evil_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o aforehand_o what_o affliction_n be_v likely_a to_o befall_v they_o in_o his_o service_n thus_o you_o see_v he_o do_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o what_o sad_a thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o so_o many_o sheep_n among_o so_o many_o wolf_n in_o matth._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v that_o so_o he_o may_v fit_v they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o such_o condition_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o but_o may_v see_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o here_o now_o be_v a_o different_a carriage_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o course_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n it_o put_v the_o best_a foot_n forward_o and_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o broker_n for_o it_o he_o make_v still_o the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o put_v the_o fair_a colour_n and_o gloss_n upon_o it_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v delightful_a but_o conceal_v that_o which_o be_v distasteful_a tell_v man_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o tell_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o it_o that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o ensnare_v man_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o evil_a yea_o but_o christ_n now_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o make_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v in_o his_o service_n again_o far_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o evil_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o good_a likewise_o christ_n do_v not_o hide_v this_o neither_o from_o his_o servant_n where_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o but_o do_v inform_v they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v be_v with_o i_o in_o my_o tribulation_n you_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o hereafter_o in_o my_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o he_o make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n thus_o be_v christ_n please_v to_o acquaint_v his_o servant_n somewhat_o aforehand_o with_o their_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o so_o distinct_o and_o in_o all_o particular_n that_o be_v not_o so_o suitable_a to_o their_o present_a state_n here_o in_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hope_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o sight_n but_o as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v even_o now_o in_o some_o sort_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o do_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_a both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o to_o be_v abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_n both_o ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o such_o meditation_n as_o these_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thess_n 5.5_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n even_o so_o may_v christ_n also_o say_v to_o we_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o they_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o man_n own_o heart_n may_v sometime_o suggest_v those_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o neither_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v but_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o will_v not_o do_v so_o he_o will_v never_o make_v thing_n better_o than_o they_o be_v not_o worse_a neither_o but_o give_v a_o true_a and_o just_a and_o exact_a representation_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v here_o signify_v unto_o we_o this_o according_o show_v we_o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o all_o the_o doubt_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o question_v the_o reality_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o think_v they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v but_o idle_a tale_n let_v we_o here_o for_o our_o better_a settlement_n and_o establishment_n run_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o tend_v hereunto_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o say_v it_o else_o his_o word_n be_v to_o take_v place_n with_o we_o above_o any_o one_o word_n
a_o open_a and_o familiar_a manner_n so_o likewise_o of_o jacob._n gen._n 32.30_o he_o relate_v it_o concern_v himself_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n which_o signify_v the_o face_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o isa_n 6.2_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o lord_n he_o mean_v he_o add_v present_o afterward_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n not_o adonai_n only_o but_o jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o sometime_o we_o meet_v withal_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o god_n sometime_o have_v be_v see_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o it_o with_o those_o other_o scripture_n that_o at_o first_o hear_v seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o now_o this_o will_v best_o be_v do_v by_o remove_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o by_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o do_v hold_v good_a and_o again_o how_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v good_a that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o either_o proposition_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o we_o we_o may_v for_o method_n sake_n reduce_v the_o term_n of_o explication_n to_o three_o head_n first_o to_o the_o object_n second_o to_o the_o act._n and_o three_o to_o the_o medium_fw-la when_o we_o have_v full_o consider_v of_o these_o three_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o according_a to_o its_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n first_o the_o object_n that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v god_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n now_o god_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v essential_o but_o personal_o god_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o the_o son_n who_o though_o invisible_a also_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o preamble_n to_o his_o incarnation_n will_v appear_v unto_o they_o in_o humane_a shape_n or_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o thus_o he_o appear_v to_o jacob_n hosea_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n hos_n 12.4_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o of_o cleave_a fiery_a tongue_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o act_n 2.3_o 4._o these_o two_o person_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v and_o be_v see_v but_o the_o father_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o visible_a shape_n but_o have_v always_o and_o altogether_o remain_v invisible_a namely_o as_o to_o dispensation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a viz._n the_o object_n god_n second_o here_o be_v considerable_a the_o act_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o object_n and_o that_o be_v sight_n have_v not_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o see_v whether_o corporal_a or_o mental_a whether_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n either_o of_o these_o way_n first_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v be_v see_v so_o for_o the_o act_n see_v presuppose_v the_o object_n to_o be_v visible_a now_o this_o god_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v neither_o corporeal_a light_n nor_o colour_n nor_o figure_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o visibility_n of_o any_o object_n no_o nor_o second_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v he_o be_v see_v here_o neither_o namely_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o see_v of_o god_n which_o our_o mind_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o reach_v or_o extend_v to_o this_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o further_a advancement_n of_o it_o first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n there_o be_v thus_o far_o some_o kind_n of_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o even_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v partake_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v to_o we_o sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o come_v short_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v here_o now_o intend_v there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o which_o divine_v do_v usual_o assign_v to_o reason_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o other_o be_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o the_o three_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o each_o and_o all_o of_o these_o be_v i_o say_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a first_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n when_o as_o by_o the_o creature_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n we_o do_v contemplate_v the_o creator_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o knowledge_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o effect_n can_v show_v the_o essence_n of_o its_o cause_n but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o in_o kind_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o it_o the_o creature_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v but_o what_o this_o god_n be_v it_o do_v not_o show_v and_o so_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v but_o short_a in_o the_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o second_o be_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n or_o remotion_n when_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o mortality_n passibility_n peccability_n and_o the_o like_a we_o do_v remove_v these_o from_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o conceive_v he_o as_o whole_o free_a from_o they_o and_o uncapable_a of_o they_o as_o who_o can_v die_v suffer_v nor_o sin_n but_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o god_n be_v but_o only_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o no_o privative_n be_v de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la positivi_fw-la we_o be_v still_o to_o seek_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n when_o as_o consider_v the_o several_a perfection_n which_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o creature_n we_o do_v attribute_v they_o and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o god_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a manner_n as_o because_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o we_o call_v he_o most_o good_a most_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o neither_o hereby_o do_v we_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n because_o none_o of_o those_o be_v predicate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n after_o a_o univocal_a manner_n and_o they_o do_v only_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v but_o not_o what_o he_o be_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o humane_a reason_n as_o be_v here_o deficient_a the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o we_o come_v also_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o of_o his_o essence_n neither_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o again_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o faith_n extraordinary_n in_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v from_o prophetical_a and_o immediate_a manifestation_n by_o god_n himself_o first_o there_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o that_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o but_o this_o but_o a_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o oppose_v to_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n as_o
there_o a_o obstruction_n on_o our_o part_n for_o our_o see_v and_o behold_v of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v draw_v forth_o into_o a_o varion_n improvement_n first_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o fond_a conceit_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n certain_a heretic_n of_o old_a who_o will_v make_v god_n like_a unto_o man_n ascribe_v to_o he_o humane_a shape_n and_o bodily_a lineament_n if_o he_o be_v so_o he_o may_v then_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n which_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o can_v be_v that_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o error_n upon_o which_o be_v such_o part_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o not_o proper_o seondly_n it_o be_v a_o confutation_n also_o of_o papist_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man._n god_n himself_o press_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o such_o kind_n of_o practice_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o deut._n 4.5_o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o it_o be_v likewise_o against_o all_o apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o visible_a object_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o thought_n conceive_v of_o he_o namely_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o of_o a_o eternal_a essence_n most_o holy_a most_o wise_a etc._n etc._n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n three_o see_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n perfect_o while_o he_o be_v here_o below_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o cherish_v that_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o he_o which_o at_o present_a be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v till_o we_o can_v see_v he_o better_o while_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o direct_o let_v we_o at_o least_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o reflection_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o glorious_a view_n of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o old_a that_o we_o now_o all_o with_o open_a face_n may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o his_o child_n wherein_o he_o have_v represent_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o whereby_o in_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o himself_o if_o we_o love_v not_o they_o who_o we_o have_v see_v how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o joh._n 4.20_o last_o see_v here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n god_n become_v thus_o invisible_a to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v see_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o he_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o breathe_v and_o long_o after_o that_o bless_a place_n and_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n and_o example_n in_o himself_o in_o phil._n 2.23_o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_o we_o shall_v so_o order_v and_o frame_v our_o life_n at_o present_a while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v at_o last_o for_o the_o behold_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o be_v we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_v labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n because_o that_o such_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o and_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o as_o we_o desire_v when_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o purify_v ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a as_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v we_o 2_o joh._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o defect_n premise_v in_o those_o word_n viz._n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o second_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o this_o defect_n propound_v in_o these_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o what_o be_v want_v on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v very_o happy_o make_v up_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o this_o passage_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n further_o considerable_a first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v or_o ascribe_v to_o this_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n the_o onely-begotten_a son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o action_n attribute_v to_o this_o person_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o in_o those_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v who_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o person_n be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o under_o a_o double_a description_n first_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o second_o from_o his_o residency_n from_o his_o relation_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o residency_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n first_o here_o be_v considerable_a his_o relation_n whereby_o christ_n be_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o onely-begotten_a son_n thus_o we_o find_v he_o call_v in_o other_o place_n by_o this_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o it_o first_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a he_o be_v the_o beget_v first_o of_o all_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n psal_n 2.7_o and_o it_o be_v again_o recite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 2.5_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o beget_n be_v to_o we_o incomprehensible_a and_o so_o ineffable_a but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o according_a to_o these_o follow_a conception_n of_o it_o as_o pertinent_a to_o it_o first_o that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n and_o hence_o have_v the_o son_n the_o name_n of_o god_n fasten_v upon_o he_o the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o rom._n 9.5_o yea_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n gen._n 19.24_o etc._n etc._n second_o god_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n he_o beget_v another_o self_n of_o himself_o even_o that_o which_o himself_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 10.30.38_o three_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o eternal_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a say_v he_o prov._n 8.22_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o day_n this_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v further_a considerable_a unto_o we_o last_o this_o divine_a generation_n it_o denote_v a_o equality_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o those_o two_o person_n the_o father_n and_o son_n hence_o in_o phil._n 2.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n no_o robbery_n because_o it_o be_v his_o due_n and_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o which_o lie_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v this_o great_a mystery_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o
our_o nature_n be_v so_o high_o advance_v as_o to_o be_v take_v into_o union_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v while_o it_o be_v take_v into_o conjunction_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n be_v hereby_o ennoble_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o very_a high_a pitch_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a angel_n themselves_o which_o have_v no_o such_o conjunction_n second_o as_o to_o the_o intimacy_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a point_n as_o any_o else_o be_v beside_o and_o none_o like_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v so_o likewise_o from_o our_o union_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o affection_n which_o the_o father_n bear_v to_o christ_n he_o do_v proportionable_o bear_v to_o we_o also_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o express_o in_o joh._n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o what_o a_o wonderful_a sweet_a point_n i_o say_v be_v this_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o digest_v and_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n when_o satan_n will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o own_o misgive_a heart_n be_v ready_a also_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o present_a argument_n and_o consideration_n which_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o think_v that_o while_o he_o love_v he_o he_o can_v hate_v we_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o who_o have_v he_o also_o give_v to_o we_o because_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o one_o indeed_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o that_o love_n likewise_o which_o god_n afford_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o think_v he_o do_v not_o love_v we_o if_o he_o deal_v but_o with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o he_o afore_o we_o by_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o sad_a and_o afflict_a condition_n as_o he_o sometime_o do_v with_o he_o god_n do_v not_o put_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n when_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v persecute_v to_o be_v reproach_v and_o shameful_o use_v no_o nor_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o desert_v he_o no_o more_o do_v he_o do_v so_o with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v member_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o love_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o if_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o worse_o deal_v with_o than_o be_v once_o his_o natural_a they_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o they_o at_o all_o but_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o it_o because_o when_o he_o deal_v worst_a of_o all_o with_o he_o he_o bear_v a_o intimate_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o it_o hold_v likewise_o here_o that_o as_o god_n love_n to_o his_o son_n be_v eternal_a as_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n so_o it_o be_v eternal_a likewise_o towards_o those_o who_o be_v his_o member_n as_o in_o who_o he_o love_v they_o and_o as_o neither_o can_v separate_v or_o remove_v god_n love_n from_o the_o one_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o do_v it_o from_o the_o other_o who_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o the_o superstructure_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o foundation_n three_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o christ_n presence_n we_o may_v raise_v matter_n of_o comfort_n from_o hence_o also_o as_o that_o therefore_o we_o have_v one_o still_o at_o hand_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o evil_n which_o may_v surprise_v we_o unaware_o or_o adversary_n which_o may_v take_v advantage_n against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v we_o as_o it_o be_v isa_n 50.7_o what_o ever_o accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o god_n against_o we_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n to_o take_v they_o off_o last_o from_o the_o communication_n of_o secret_n we_o have_v great_a comfort_n here_o likewise_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o secret_n keep_v or_o conceal_v from_o we_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o we_o ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 25.14_o and_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 3.31_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.11_o and_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o again_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n but_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o second_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n mention_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o twofold_a description_n first_o from_o his_o relation_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o second_o from_o his_o residence_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v the_o action_n attribute_v to_o this_o person_n and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o which_o word_n may_v again_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n look_v upon_o by_o we_o first_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a proposition_n and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o emphatical_a appropriation_n the_o son_n have_v declare_v the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n alone_o that_o have_v declare_v he_o first_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o clause_n in_o its_o simple_a and_o absolute_a proposition_n where_o we_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v indeed_o declare_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common_a form_n and_o regularity_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v thus_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n he_o have_v see_v he_o but_o the_o evangelist_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v declare_v he_o as_o be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a comprehension_n and_o express_v both_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o also_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o we_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n he_o have_v dclare_v he_o first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o communication_n and_o three_o a_o word_n of_o perspicuity_n first_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v imply_v and_o involve_v in_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v reveal_v he_o to_o other_o but_o while_o he_o declare_v he_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o discern_v he_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o intimate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o he_o he_o do_v full_o and_o perfect_o know_v he_o and_o understand_v he_o yea_o so_o indeed_o as_o none_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v know_v he_o but_o he_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o col._n 2.3_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n second_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o communication_n as_o he_o have_v know_v he_o so_o he_o have_v make_v he_o
of_o utterance_n a_o three_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n one_o be_v better_a in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n another_o be_v better_a at_o the_o expository_n this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n wherein_o all_o be_v excellent_a and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v best_a it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v 2_o cor._n 12.11_o second_o as_o for_o the_o various_a distribution_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o succession_n as_o these_o gift_n in_o several_a person_n so_o likewise_o in_o age_n and_o period_n of_o time_n and_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a this_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o age_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o succeed_a minister_n in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o one_o there_o have_v still_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o work_n elijah_n translate_v but_o elisha_n leave_v behind_o he_o jeremy_n imprison_v but_o baruch_n enlarge_v paul_n in_o bond_n but_o timothy_n at_o liberty_n john_n the_o baptist_n remove_v but_o christ_n continue_v christ_n himself_o depart_v but_o his_o spirit_n come_v in_o his_o room_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v thus_o come_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n not_o to_o carp_v or_o cark_n or_o quarrel_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o compare_v they_o or_o set_v they_o one_o against_o another_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o various_a order_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o good_a from_o they_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o conveyance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o edification_n but_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o religion_n be_v now_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o christian_n themselves_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n than_o before_o they_o have_v be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multipy_v so_o likewise_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o colossian_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o col._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o comfort_n thus_o do_v christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o qualify_a spirit_n furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctify_a spirit_n indue_a they_o with_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o stand_v upon_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sadness_n of_o christ_n departure_n it_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v interpretative_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v christ_n himself_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o to_o improve_v this_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a argument_n to_o they_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v take_v this_o in_o further_a with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a emphasis_n the_o one_o discretive_a and_o the_o other_o consequential_a the_o discretive_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o though_o i_o go_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v both_o the_o consequent_a of_o my_o departure_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o again_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o my_o departure_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o discretive_a emphasis_n though_o i_o go_v away_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o and_o utter_o lose_v or_o go_v irrecoverable_o but_o cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertenti_fw-la with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o come_v again_o or_o if_o not_o of_o come_v in_o his_o person_n yet_o of_o come_v in_o that_o which_o be_v better_a at_o least_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v of_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o here_o intend_v and_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o this_o while_n his_o go_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disquiet_v they_o while_o it_o have_v his_o come_n follow_a upon_o it_o to_o they_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n because_o i_o go_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o also_o considerable_a as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n at_o lest_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o his_o come_n in_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v that_o way_n he_o have_v not_o come_v this_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 16.6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o namely_o of_o my_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o iruth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o do_v go_v i_o then_o shall_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o his_o come_n the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o with_o which_o i_o conclude_v and_o that_o be_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o emphatical_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v believer_n in_o his_o present_a absence_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a that_o he_o will_v come_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o wherewith_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o comfort_v they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v in_o other_o word_n call_v his_o appear_v and_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o these_o this_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n
which_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o naughtiness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o depth_n and_o decree_n of_o satan_n the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v explicate_v it_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v they_o nor_o to_o labour_n or_o endeavour_v to_o know_v they_o and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o vigorous_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v as_o be_v more_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o for_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o superfluity_n and_o impertinency_n they_o do_v usual_o expel_v necessary_n while_o man_n time_n and_o day_n be_v employ_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n they_o common_o omit_v and_o neglect_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o it_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v why_o satan_n do_v oftentimes_o put_v man_n and_o fasten_v they_o hereupon_o that_o so_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o inquiry_n after_o the_o time_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o neglect_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o business_n which_o the_o time_n itself_o do_v especial_o refer_v to_o therefore_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o be_v awaken_v from_o the_o prevention_n of_o this_o curiosity_n in_o we_o and_o what_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o that_o may_v be_v one_o improvement_n second_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o man_n curiosity_n so_o it_o also_o meet_v with_o their_o presumption_n as_o with_o their_o curiosity_n in_o inquire_v so_o especial_o with_o their_o presumption_n in_o resolve_v and_o conclude_v hereupon_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o determine_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n sometime_o who_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o search_n into_o this_o mystery_n but_o also_o now_o and_o then_o do_v absolute_o and_o positive_o fix_v it_o and_o set_v it_o to_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o some_o to_o four_o some_o to_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o to_o the_o six-thousandth_a year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o also_o to_o this_o present_a year_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o sixty-six_a after_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a that_o do_v fasten_v it_o here_o but_o all_o both_o in_o one_o and_o tother_o speak_v by_o rote_n and_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n make_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v trouble_v withal_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o 2_o ep._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o where_o he_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v soon_o shake_v in_o their_o mind_n either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o spirit_n or_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o he_o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o we_o see_v how_o both_o some_o do_v then_o suggest_v it_o as_o also_o how_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o as_o there_o be_v reason_n against_o that_o time_n so_o there_o be_v also_o as_o good_a reason_n against_o this_o as_o then_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v so_o now_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v there_o be_v divers_a passage_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v necessary_o antecedent_n to_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v as_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n do_v make_v against_o the_o fix_v of_o it_o to_o this_o particular_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v take_v we_o off_o as_o from_o all_o curious_a inquisition_n so_o all_o peremptery_a determination_n because_o as_o it_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v still_o further_o understand_v ourselves_o in_o this_o present_a business_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v in_o these_o further_a hint_n and_o animadversion_n with_o we_o first_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o know_v the_o time_n but_o yet_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o day_n will_v come_v though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o will_v come_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fasten_v upon_o any_o particular_a time_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o it_o at_o all_o that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o that_o he_o will_v come_v never_o thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n foretell_v we_o of_o the_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n who_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v now_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o too_o many_o such_o scoffer_n as_o these_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v nor_o be_v real_o persuade_v of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o expect_v not_o to_o know_v just_o when_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o wait_v the_o time_n for_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v therefore_o to_o wait_v to_o be_v always_o upon_o our_o watch_n and_o in_o readiness_n against_o the_o come_n of_o our_o master_n watch_z therefore_o because_o you_o know_v not_o in_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o you_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o be_v call_v to_o a_o final_a account_n whether_o he_o will_v come_v at_o evening_n or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o morning_n especial_o which_o be_v here_o very_o considerable_a as_o to_o any_o man_n particular_a time_n and_o season_n for_o that_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o person_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o particular_a life_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v where_o it_o will_v be_v he_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o day_n of_o his_o particular_a judgement_n can_v be_v very_o far_o off_o and_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o wait_a and_o expectation_n of_o it_o as_o job_n resolve_v for_o his_o part_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n say_v he_o will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v job_n 14.14_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o live_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o hand_n this_o present_a year_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o to_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o if_o we_o do_v very_o and_o assure_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v this_o year_n come_v to_o judgement_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o to_o cherish_v our_o security_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v our_o affection_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o last_o and_o therefore_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o
regard_n of_o the_o world_n of_o no_o great_a descent_n so_o likewise_o for_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v after_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a fashion_n fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v he_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o those_o which_o be_v worldly-minded_n themselves_o they_o look_v at_o nothing_o else_o in_o other_o but_o worldly_a accomplishment_n three_o his_o company_n and_o converse_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o render_v he_o offensive_a that_o he_o have_v society_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o for_o their_o good_a not_o as_o delight_v in_o their_o sinfulness_n but_o rather_o as_o take_v occasion_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o it_o but_o last_o and_o especial_o which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v offensive_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v death_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o contemptible_a business_n and_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o scorn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o bring_v such_o tiding_n unto_o they_o this_o we_o see_v make_v good_a in_o the_o mock_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n itself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n save_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o scandal_n in_o point_n of_o cavil_v or_o exception_n second_o he_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n he_o be_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n crucify_v also_o a_o occasion_n not_o as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o as_o make_v and_o take_v by_o they_o first_o as_o be_v themselves_o instrumental_a in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o crucify_a for_o so_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v their_o wicked_a hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o and_o round_o tell_v they_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o true_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o a_o scandal_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n what_o great_a sin_n can_v there_o be_v than_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o put_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o open_a shame_n why_o this_o now_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a sin_n but_o than_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o be_v active_a themselves_o in_o crucify_a he_o but_o further_a in_o that_o be_v crucify_v they_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o abhor_v he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o they_o and_o they_o stumble_v at_o this_o chief_a cornerstone_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o better_a as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v now_o so_o much_o the_o more_o harden_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v tender_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o he_o rom._n 7.10_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o scandal_n also_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n three_o a_o scandal_n also_o in_o point_n of_o destruction_n christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o plunge_v they_o so_o much_o the_o deep_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o condemnation_n and_o that_o because_o they_o reject_v this_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n again_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a this_o be_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n instead_o of_o a_o saviour_n a_o destroyer_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o mean_n of_o recovery_n a_o occasion_n of_o great_a mischief_n and_o ruin_n now_o what_o be_v the_o moral_a of_o all_o this_o to_o we_o for_o i_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a history_n and_o narration_n and_o what_o be_v write_v before_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o profitable_a for_o our_o own_o instruction_n from_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o perverse_a heart_n the_o occasion_n of_o great_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n christ_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v a_o precious_a and_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n they_o break_v their_o shinn_n at_o this_o stone_n and_o be_v bruise_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v good_a take_v it_o in_o what_o you_o will_v almost_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o this_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v such_o as_o by_o many_o person_n be_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o what_o do_v divers_a sort_n of_o people_n conclude_v from_o hence_o why_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o carriage_n christ_n die_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o hereby_o themslve_n be_v discharge_v upon_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o please_v this_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o stumble_a to_o they_o they_o be_v ruin_v and_o undo_v by_o it_o and_o occasional_o more_o involve_v in_o condemnation_n and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o approach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o this_o be_v also_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lords-body_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v judgement_n and_o it_o respect_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n true_a of_o both_o first_o temporal_a judgement_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o profane_v of_o this_o ordinance_n he_o provoke_v god_n to_o inflict_v many_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 30._o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o corporal_a disease_n but_o then_o see_v cond_o also_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v such_o evil_n as_o these_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o consequent_a hereupon_o and_o i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o relate_v one_o to_o the_o other_o first_o spiritual_n and_o that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n in_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n careless_n and_o unworthy_a communicant_n they_o do_v much_o prejudice_v themselves_o here_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o grace_n instead_o of_o improve_n in_o this_o they_o improve_v more_o in_o sin_n and_o their_o corruption_n increase_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o do_v before_o when_o a_o man_n come_v conscionable_o to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v it_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o when_o he_o come_v careless_o and_o hand_n over_o head_n it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o he_o let_v a_o man_n have_v any_o grace_n
be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v christ_n essential_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o person_n although_o that_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n but_o christ_n ministerial_o and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n that_o be_v christ_n here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o be_v so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o absolute_o and_o consider_v simple_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o imply_v so_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o relative_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o they_o which_o be_v believer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n more_o especial_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o both_o and_o both_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text._n first_o he_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o consider_v simple_o in_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n it_o be_v false_o and_o injurious_o attribute_v to_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o out_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o particular_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n here_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n first_o this_o show_v itself_o first_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n what_o a_o mighty_a power_n be_v this_o than_z can_v so_o trespass_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o of_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v can_v not_o apprehend_v how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v say_v she_o see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luk._n 1.34_o second_o in_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o also_o which_o sustain_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o up_o without_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o may_v likewise_o add_v the_o attendant_n and_o concomitant_n of_o his_o death_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n tear_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o dead_a appear_v the_o thief_n repent_v the_o centurion_n admire_v what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o so_o many_o evident_a and_o underiable_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n three_o in_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o also_o rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n four_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o come_n to_o judgement_n mark_v 14.62_o and_o mat._n 24.30_o last_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v opon_n he_o so_o also_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n preach_v send_v his_o disciple_n abroad_o into_o the_o world_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 28.18_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n second_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o he_o do_v show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n and_o as_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o and_o here_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a explication_n as_o first_o in_o choose_v such_o a_o fit_a and_o accommodate_v mean_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o second_o in_o choose_v such_o a_o unlikely_a and_o unexpected_a mean_n and_o thereby_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n god_n wisdom_n be_v much_o see_v in_o that_o three_o in_o furnish_v of_o christ_n with_o all_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_v he_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o thus_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n both_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n consider_v absolute_o in_o his_o own_o office_n second_o he_o be_v so_o also_o relative_o in_o order_n and_o reference_n to_o believer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o now_o this_o again_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o double_a explication_n first_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o estimative_a in_o the_o apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o reckon_v he_o and_o account_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n second_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o effectiuè_fw-fr in_o the_o influence_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o person_n he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o gracious_a operation_n effectual_a to_o these_o purpose_n unto_o they_o first_o i_o say_v he_o be_v so_o estimatiuè_a in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o they_o count_v he_o to_o be_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o different_a apprehension_n which_o before_o conversion_n and_o after_o conversion_n people_n have_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o call_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n that_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o weakness_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fond_a and_o silly_a business_n but_o now_o those_o which_o be_v call_v or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o same_o be_v call_v eisdem_fw-la vocatis_fw-la so_o erasmus_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o power_n this_o i_o say_v afford_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v they_o have_v honourable_a appehension_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o act._n 26.9_o gal._n 1.15_o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v this_o because_o that_o now_o after_o conversion_n man_n have_v a_o new_a understanding_n put_v into_o they_o and_o see_v thing_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o they_o do_v before_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o reveal_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o other_o be_v insensible_a of_o this_o may_v therefore_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o to_o wonder_v too_o much_o at_o those_o which_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v be_v so_o likewise_o with_o they_o christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n estimatiuè_fw-la second_o he_o be_v so_o to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v effectiuè_fw-la in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o answerable_a influence_n upon_o their_o person_n and_o that_o in_o each_o particular_a first_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o mighty_a in_o you_o and_o that_o again_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o in_o his_o death_n the_o mortify_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o crucify_a of_o their_o corruption_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o crucifixion_n thus_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n by_o nature_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o analogy_n as_o therefore_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v crucify_v himself_o so_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o his_o death_n be_v sin_n crucify_v in_o we_o not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o effective_o in_o that_o his_o death_n
as_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n before_o the_o better_a gift_n and_o so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n do_v ourselves_o labour_n for_o those_o gift_n most_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o edification_n and_o labour_v more_o to_o edify_v with_o our_o gift_n than_o to_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o they_o more_o to_o profit_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o church_n than_o to_o promote_v and_o set_v out_o ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o but_o so_o much_o my_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o second_o general_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o wit_n the_o more_o excellent_a may_v the_o second_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o show_v it_o how_o do_v he_o show_v it_o two_o way_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v more_o especial_o first_o he_o show_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la and_o second_o he_o show_v it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la first_o he_o show_v it_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o second_o he_o show_v it_o in_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o example_n he_o show_v it_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n declare_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o and_o he_o show_v it_o also_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o give_v they_o a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o he_o give_v it_o they_o likewise_o in_o the_o pattern_n for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o the_o rule_n upon_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v no_o way_n want_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o direction_n herein_o each_o of_o these_o way_n he_o show_v this_o way_n unto_o they_o first_o he_o show_v it_o they_o in_o his_o dictrine_n and_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a proposition_n he_o publish_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o at_o large_a here_o in_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v he_o show_v it_o they_o by_o rhetorical_a inlargement_n and_o amplification_n though_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v understand_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o as_o refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o the_o way_n only_o but_o to_o the_o show_v of_o it_o according_a as_o st._n basil_n of_o caesarea_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neocaesarienses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v in_o a_o hyperbolical_a manner_n show_v this_o unto_o you_o which_o he_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o follow_v etsi_fw-la linguis_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n show_v you_o which_o i_o have_v also_o observe_v late_o elsewhere_o a_o use_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o hyperbole_n in_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o be_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a manner_n without_o ridiculousness_n and_o affectation_n there_o be_v good_a warrant_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n pass_v over_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o these_o corinthian_n the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o he_o show_v it_o first_o of_o all_o in_o his_o doctrine_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v very_o pertinent_o insist_v upon_o as_o first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o piety_n and_o religion_n say_v here_o demonstro_fw-la vobis_fw-la we_o see_v here_o that_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o demonstration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v clear_o evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v and_o make_v good_a to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v peeâ—_n wish_fw-mi and_o refractory_a and_o perverse_a a_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_a he_o do_v not_o go_v upon_o conjecture_n only_o and_o mere_a guessing_n and_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n but_o have_v firm_a foot_n for_o his_o tread_n he_o be_v sure_a and_o very_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o if_o man_n will_v mot_n be_v peremptory_a and_o obstinate_a there_o be_v such_o a_o autopistie_a and_o authority_n in_o religion_n as_o do_v command_v their_o assent_n unto_o it_o so_o as_o they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v a_o demonstration_n as_o they_o may_v deny_v that_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v word_n and_o reason_n that_o do_v compel_v yieldance_n to_o they_o again_o second_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o his_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o we_o see_v here_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o way_n preach_v and_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v carry_v namely_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o express_v it_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o simple_o to_o propound_v truth_n but_o as_o near_o as_o we_o ean_v to_o evidence_n they_o and_o demonstrate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o clear_a and_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o whereby_o we_o may_v convince_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v a_o affectation_n of_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n this_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n before_o mention_v do_v oppose_v to_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n as_o too_o many_o flourish_n about_o a_o letter_n keep_v the_o letter_n itself_o from_o be_v discern_v or_o as_o chrysostom_n make_v the_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n look_v as_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a body_n when_o they_o be_v set_v out_o with_o paint_n and_o colour_n they_o do_v lose_v of_o their_o native_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v too_o much_o trick_v up_o with_o humane_a illustration_n it_o lose_v of_o that_o demonstrative_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o it_o and_o become_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n three_o here_o be_v a_o further_a rule_n likewise_o for_o minister_n in_o order_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o whatever_o they_o teach_v man_n beside_o especial_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o press_v such_o point_n home_o upon_o they_o as_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o further_a and_o promote_a of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n st._n paul_n will_v stir_v up_o these_o corinthian_n to_o the_o covet_v of_o the_o best_a gift_n they_o can_v oh_o but_o he_o woule_v be_v sure_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o forget_v to_o propound_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n yet_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o or_o moreover_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v with_o you_o i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v to_o you_o than_o so_o and_o thus_o he_o show_v it_o first_o of_o all_o in_o thesi_fw-la in_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a proposition_n second_o he_o show_v it_o also_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la in_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o example_n this_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o next_o chapter_n though_o i_o shall_v speak_v etc._n etc._n without_o charity_n etc._n etc._n though_o i_o shall_v be_v here_o as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v not_o and_o i_o be_v not_o only_a persona_fw-la supponens_fw-la but_o persona_fw-la proponens_fw-la and_o this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o show_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o minister_n else_o whosoever_o they_o be_v without_o which_o the_o other_o show_v will_v do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a at_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sound_a teacher_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o follower_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v teach_v this_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v thereby_o to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n more_o effectual_a and_o full_a of_o success_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o ourselves_o as_o we_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v when_o we_o report_v that_o which_o
read_v these_o their_o doom_n in_o mark_n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o i_o but_o ashamed_a of_o my_o word_n that_o be_v of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o of_o he_o also_o will_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o own_o truth_n yet_o will_v do_v little_a for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o though_o as_o a_o ravish_a virgin_n it_o cry_v out_o for_o their_o aid_n and_o relief_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v helpful_a to_o it_o but_o be_v content_a to_o see_v it_o even_o undo_v before_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v few_o which_o have_v tender_a bowel_n towards_o truth_n or_o active_a hand_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o here_o in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o behalf_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v all_o act_n against_o it_o but_o close_o with_o all_o opportunity_n for_o it_o not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nay_o further_a which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v include_v their_o necessary_a inclination_n hereunto_o for_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v but_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n to_o opposition_n so_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n likewise_o to_o neutrality_n and_o remissness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o prohibit_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 4.20_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o it_o be_v all_o inflame_a with_o a_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o can_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n administer_v to_o it_o but_o express_v and_o show_v itself_o for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 20.9_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burning-fire_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o can_v not_o stay_v or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o come_v sometime_o to_o athens_n and_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n through_o his_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o may_v see_v especial_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o can_v not_o withhold_v but_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o for_o truth_n sometime_o even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o they_o from_o that_o root_n and_o settlement_n and_o foundation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o affirmative_a proposition_n likewise_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v seem_v to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a text._n i_o may_v very_o well_o begin_v it_o again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a sermon_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o point_n nor_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v hitherto_o handle_v the_o word_n absolute_o and_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n consideration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o intimate_v in_o the_o connexive_a for_o as_o to_o the_o join_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a both_o together_o and_o to_o make_v they_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n now_o he_o add_v for_o we_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministerial_a authority_n among_o they_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o for_o they_o nor_o for_o his_o own_o respect_n and_o advancement_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v chief_o and_o especial_o and_o principal_o regard_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o reprove_v or_o punish_v of_o offender_n he_o do_v still_o desire_v herein_o to_o approve_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o aim_v at_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o that_o administration_n as_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o end_n for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v indeed_o bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o here_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ministerial_a power_n and_o that_o again_o twofold_a first_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o and_o second_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n namely_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v then_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o there_o be_v here_o in_o these_o word_n a_o limitation_n fasten_v upon_o that_o while_o it_o be_v say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o christian_a edification_n the_o apostle_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o consistent_a with_o religiou_n whether_o consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o or_o the_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a likewise_o to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lora_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o whereunto_o it_o do_v tend_v not_o destruction_n but_o edification_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o over_o rule_v your_o several_a lot_n and_o division_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o for_o our_o own_o private_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o censure_n first_o if_o we_o take_v it_o of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v by_o this_o minister_n they_o have_v a_o didactical_a authority_n and_o authority_n of_o teach_v god_n have_v commit_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v none_o have_v authority_n of_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v especial_o call_v and_o design_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o this_o authority_n even_o to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v here_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n minister_n have_v not_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o doctrine_n or_o maxim_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o require_v assent_n unto_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n
three_o discourse_n in_o their_o pocket_n or_o perhaps_o in_o their_o head_n it_o may_v be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o preacher_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o this_o rawness_n and_o shallowness_n and_o idleness_n and_o insufficiency_n do_v not_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o like_o a_o good_a scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o now_o and_o old_a and_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o we_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o allowance_n or_o patronage_n of_o any_o exorbitancy_n but_o in_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o circumstance_n we_o urge_v here_o the_o rehearse_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v and_o so_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o his_o constancy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o the_o same_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o i_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_v in_o before_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o you_o as_o i_o preach_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o a_o preacher_n to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o right_n and_o to_o hold_v himself_o to_o it_o not_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v and_o vary_v upon_o every_o turn_n but_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o they_o never_o hold_v long_o in_o one_o opinion_n themselves_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o constant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o that_o what_o they_o write_v or_o preach_v one_o year_n they_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o next_o change_n and_o alter_v their_o doctrine_n according_a as_o they_o conceive_v it_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o the_o design_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o such_o as_o these_o discover_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o principle_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mere_a empty_a blank_n in_o which_o you_o may_v write_v what_o you_o please_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v hold_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a when_o we_o plead_v for_o constancy_n persistence_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o point_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o for_o man_n may_v be_v sometime_o too_o peremptory_a and_o immovable_a from_o their_o former_a tenet_n and_o be_v fierce_a and_o vehement_a for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o approvable_a in_o they_o those_o who_o through_o non-attendency_a or_o seducement_n have_v by_o chance_n fall_v into_o some_o by_o and_o sinister_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o to_o themselves_o and_o with_o themselves_o lead_v other_o into_o it_o they_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o commendation_n renounce_v it_o and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o this_o give_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a it_o be_v ingenuity_n to_o retract_v error_n but_o it_o be_v apostasy_n to_o depart_v from_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o apostasy_n with_o it_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o such_o person_n be_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o the_o begin_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o either_o the_o holy_a commandment_n or_o the_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o but_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_n the_o apostle_n express_v his_o constancy_n constancy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o we_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o as_o we_o preach_v so_o we_o preach_v again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o deliver_v the_o second_o be_v constancy_n to_o the_o censure_n which_o he_o impose_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o curse_v before_o so_o i_o curse_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o threaten_v which_o i_o denounce_v and_o so_o it_o relate_v to_o what_o precede_v speak_v universal_o before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o verse_n curse_n and_o execration_n of_o other_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o a_o trouble_a and_o distemper_a spirit_n and_o be_v such_o as_o which_o man_n when_o they_o be_v cool_v and_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v and_o revoke_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o sorry_a for_o they_o and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o rashness_n and_o heat_n of_o blood_n but_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o such_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disorder_n as_o that_o in_o it_o but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o passion_n and_o violence_n and_o distemper_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o own_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v we_o see_v here_o by_o the_o way_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v namely_o so_o as_o the_o inflicter_n of_o they_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n stand_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v good_a what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a do_v and_o undo_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v round_o in_o the_o lock_n but_o to_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o serious_a and_o grave_n and_o well-advised_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o concernment_n as_o this_o be_v such_o punishment_n as_o these_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v light_o and_o rash_o upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v light_o remove_v and_o remit_v and_o take_v off_o it_o be_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o prevail_v in_o some_o late_a time_n where_o the_o great_a censure_n of_o all_o excommunication_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o every_o trifle_n so_o it_o be_v also_o upon_o as_o easy_a a_o matter_n dispense_v with_o and_o reverse_v by_o those_o that_o inflict_v it_o to_o the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o god_n own_o people_n such_o carriage_n as_o these_o be_v do_v not_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o no_o but_o rather_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o constant_a in_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o every_o turn_n waver_v and_o divert_v from_o it_o lest_o as_o those_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n james_n and_o john_n who_o will_v have_v present_o in_o all_o haste_n call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n to_o consume_v they_o they_o receive_v this_o check_n from_o christ_n for_o their_o presumption_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.54_o 55._o and_o so_o again_o likewise_o be_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o of_o all_o rash_a and_o private_a imprecation_n of_o one_o man_n against_o another_o as_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o well_o assert_v and_o maintain_v and_o stand_v to_o or_o say_v as_o here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o as_o be_v herein_o condemn_v oftentimes_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n check_v we_o
perhaps_o you_o be_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o it_o now_o you_o be_v ashamed_a this_o now_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a and_o manifold_a explication_n first_o now_o since_o the_o time_n of_o your_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o come_v home_o to_o god_n second_o now_o since_o the_o commission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o intermission_n or_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o temptation_n three_o now_o since_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n towards_o you_o since_o these_o all_z or_o either_o of_o these_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o former_o have_v no_o impression_n upon_o you_o or_o at_o lest_o which_o you_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o great_a matter_n of_o shame_n unto_o you_o first_o i_o say_v now_o that_o be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o your_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o come_v home_o to_o god_n conversion_n as_o it_o make_v a_o change_n in_o a_o man_n condition_n so_o also_o in_o his_o affection_n it_o make_v he_o to_o have_v other_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n than_o former_o he_o have_v and_o in_o particular_a in_o point_n of_o shame_n he_o be_v a_o shame_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v and_o whereas_o before_o sin_n be_v nothing_o with_o he_o now_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a reproach_n can_v befall_v he_o a_o man_n after_o conversion_n will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o himself_o for_o those_o way_n which_o he_o walk_v in_o before_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o these_o roman_n yea_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o when_o he_o look_v back_o sometime_o upon_o his_o former_a condition_n before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o abhorrency_n and_o indignation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o act._n 26.10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o thus_o it_o proceed_v upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o shame_n shame_n in_o the_o affection_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o the_o occasion_n those_o that_o be_v not_o thorough_o convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v shameful_a they_o be_v not_o consequent_o ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o those_o which_o be_v so_o they_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v when_o it_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v filthy_a and_o base_a in_o â—â—self_n as_o the_o philosopher_n describe_v this_o affection_n set_v in_o forth_o unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o employ_v about_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o vileness_n in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v apprehend_v so_o to_o be_v why_o thus_o now_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n which_o be_v convert_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o shameful_a business_n and_o proportionable_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o he_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o colour_n and_o in_o its_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n assist_v he_o and_o enable_v of_o he_o so_o to_o do_v which_o another_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o sin_n do_v then_o indeed_o appear_v how_o vile_a and_o filthy_a it_o be_v when_o you_o empty_v it_o and_o strip_v it_o off_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o tell_v a_o angry_a man_n when_o he_o be_v cool_a of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a then_o a_o drunkard_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o cup_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v as_o content_v bring_v a_o unchaste_a person_n to_o his_o harlot_n when_o his_o lust_n be_v over_o and_o he_o will_v then_o abominate_a both_o she_o and_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o these_o roman_n when_o they_o â—â—ere_v here_o convert_v the_o apostle_n dare_v appeal_v to_o themselves_o and_o needs_o no_o other_o witness_n beside_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v if_o people_n have_v but_o the_o same_o thought_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o commit_n as_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v after_o it_o they_o will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a light_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o a_o christian_a as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v whereby_o he_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o other_o be_v whereby_o he_o see_v himself_o as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n where_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o be_v not_o this_o shame_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o when_o either_o we_o see_v not_o sin_n in_o itself_o or_o see_v not_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v with_o those_o spot_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o garment_n but_o where_o both_o these_o concur_v there_o be_v blush_v and_o shame_n of_o heart_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o person_n convert_v second_o this_o shamefacedness_n do_v arise_v from_o a_o serious_a and_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n those_o which_o many_o time_n be_v not_o much_o ashamed_a of_o thing_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v shame_n in_o they_o now_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o he_o have_v set_v god_n always_o before_o his_o eye_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v restrain_v and_o consider_v he_o as_o everywhere_o behold_v both_o the_o evil_n and_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v emphatical_o express_v there_o in_o ezra_n and_o twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o i_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n if_o we_o have_v real_a and_o daily_o and_o constant_a apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o present_v with_o we_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v it_o will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christian_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o set_v before_o we_o some_o cato_n or_o socrates_n or_o seneca_n or_o any_o such_o person_n as_o those_o be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n advise_v in_o such_o a_o case_n three_o a_o christian_a after_o conversion_n come_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n and_o course_n before_o from_o the_o height_n and_o nobleness_n of_o his_o principle_n and_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o in_o he_o over_o what_o former_o he_o have_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n and_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o maturity_n and_o ripe_a understanding_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o those_o toy_n and_o trick_n which_o they_o play_v in_o their_o childhood_n and_o scholar_n when_o they_o come_v to_o some_o perfection_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o exercise_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o former_a and_o young_a time_n and_o all_o from_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o be_v now_o better_o qualify_v and_o more_o enable_v than_o former_o they_o be_v even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o a_o christian_a upon_o conversion_n and_o turn_v t6o_o god_n he_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o man_n that_o heretofore_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o or_o give_v he_o content_a but_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o yea_o to_o blush_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o when_o he_o reflect_v and_o look_v back_o upon_o they_o especial_o his_o sin_n and_o evil_a course_n which_o be_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o time_n because_o he_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o he_o which_o do_v bear_v in_o most_o direct_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n to_o all_o such_o course_n as_o these_o be_v yea_o further_o which_o be_v also_o pertinent_a hereunto_o a_o gracious_a person_n have_v a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o himself_o which_o do_v incline_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n do_v sometime_o advise_v unto_o in_o their_o moral_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o other_o reverence_v thyself_o this_o a_o good_a christian_n do_v and_o from_o hence_o come_v to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o
or_o matter_n of_o conceit_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o bottom_n with_o it_o when_o we_o become_v true_a christian_n christ_n be_v form_v and_o frame_v in_o we_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o tympany_n or_o mole_n or_o false_a conception_n and_o a_o true_a birth_n so_o be_v there_o likewise_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o mere_a formal_a professor_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o former_a have_v only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o the_o other_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o he_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n sometime_o reply_v upon_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n luk._n 24.39_o behold_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v even_o so_o may_v a_o true_a christian_a say_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v question_v his_o condition_n and_o take_v he_o for_o a_o mere_a image_n or_o counterfeit_n in_o religion_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o and_o thus_o with_o i_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v appear_v in_o he_o there_o be_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o lineament_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o he_o and_o grace_n it_o enter_v as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o good_a earnest_n that_o which_o he_o make_v show_v of_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ephes_n 2.10_o therefore_o let_v we_o according_a hereunto_o examine_v and_o search_v ourselves_o see_v what_o truth_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v in_o we_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o title_n but_o that_o be_v all_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o form_n be_v take_v for_o outward_a appearance_n but_o they_o have_v not_o godliness_n form_v in_o they_o as_o form_n be_v take_v for_o the_o inward_a substance_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o thorough_o root_v and_o incorporate_v into_o they_o which_o be_v here_o imply_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o can_v be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v while_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v hereby_o be_v denote_v the_o substantiality_n of_o religion_n second_o the_o enlargement_n and_o spread_v of_o it_o as_o run_v all_o along_o which_o i_o intimate_v before_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o have_v every_o part_n sanctify_v in_o he_o he_o which_o have_v not_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o monster_n christ_n have_v somewhat_o of_o every_o thing_n in_o he_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o tongue_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n elsewhere_o express_v as_o much_o unto_o we_o rom._n 6.19_o for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n there_o be_v the_o old_a man_n form_v in_o they_o and_o defile_v every_o part_n of_o they_o your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n so_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o sanctify_v youwhol_o etc._n etc._n three_o here_o be_v also_o activity_n and_o operation_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v animate_v by_o christ_n as_o produce_v the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o you_o whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o have_v christ_n live_v and_o act_v in_o he_o more_o or_o less_o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o answerable_a fruit_n unto_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.19_o which_o do_v actuate_v he_o and_o put_v he_o forward_o religion_n be_v a_o inward_a business_n christ_n in_o those_o which_o be_v his_o member_n do_v exert_n and_o draw_v forth_o grace_n in_o they_o last_o here_o be_v also_o permanency_n and_o inherence_n while_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o hereby_o be_v signify_v our_o constant_a abode_n and_o continuance_n in_o he_o and_z his_o in_o we_o that_o as_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v unseparable_a and_o unremoveable_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v form_n unto_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o he_o can_v sin_v with_o a_o total_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n because_o the_o feed_v of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_n and_o other_o man_n take_v a_o worldly_a person_n and_o he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o common_a profession_n as_o bear_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o knit_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n christ_n have_v no_o settlement_n or_o foundation_n in_o he_o but_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v incorporate_v and_o ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o form_v in_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o from_o all_o which_o consider_v by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o whence_o all_o those_o mistake_n proceed_v which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n and_o the_o saint_n stand_v or_o fall_v in_o point_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o right_o either_o understand_v or_o at_o least_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o suchlike_a dispute_n as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o itself_o determine_v they_o to_o we_o as_o long_o as_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o religion_n as_o a_o thing_n mere_o take_v up_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v conclude_v a_o departure_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o root_v here_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o yield_v to_o a_o possibility_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o whatever_o be_v natural_a it_o be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v â—ere_z with_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o separate_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n or_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o life_n from_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o may_v do_v grace_n from_o a_o christian_a heart_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o rivet_v and_o imprint_v and_o transform_v into_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v at_o once_o include_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o far_o forth_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o be_v do_v in_o what_o respect_n do_v the_o apostle_n undestand_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o these_o galatian_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o two_o especial_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v and_o form_v into_o that_o and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o wrought_v upon_o and_o fashion_v by_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v and_o form_v into_o that_o this_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v form_v in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v that_o now_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n depart_v from_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o seducement_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o and_o be_v return_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v justification_n from_o now_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v form_v and_o reform_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o we_o may_v here_o conceive_v as_o commend_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n who_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o all_o the_o article_n
but_o to_o sin_n also_o thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o low_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n god_n will_v free_v he_o from_o such_o evil_n as_o these_o again_o second_o it_o hold_v also_o on_o satan_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o this_o encouragement_n to_o tempt_v as_o think_v he_o shall_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o do_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o easy_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o temptation_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o always_o forbear_v man_n because_o they_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o they_o nay_o therefore_o do_v hereafter_o sometime_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o set_v upon_o they_o he_o throw_v his_o stick_n the_o fast_o at_o those_o tree_n which_o have_v the_o most_o fruit_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o think_v thereby_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a booty_n but_o yet_o where_o he_o see_v grace_n in_o the_o activity_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o a_o spritual_a way_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o tempt_v man_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v resist_v the_o devil_n say_v st._n james_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o give_v he_o but_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o resist_v he_o a_o give_v denial_n to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v go_v why_o thus_o now_o do_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o leave_v no_o hole_n for_o satan_n to_o come_v in_o and_o they_o put_v on_o all_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o they_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.11_o three_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o more_o business_n a_o man_n have_v in_o goodness_n the_o less_o vacant_a he_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o have_v less_o time_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v upon_o tryaland_n experience_n of_o it_o that_o man_n that_o true_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v find_v so_o much_o work_v for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a course_n for_o the_o watch_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o far_a stock_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v find_v but_o little_a leisure_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v another_o explication_n last_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o the_o restrain_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o any_o sinful_a miscarriage_n this_o you_o shall_v not_o as_o to_o actual_a accomplishment_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o all_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o in_o which_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v in_o our_o principle_n the_o less_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o conversation_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v it_o hold_v true_a of_o either_o part_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v whereby_o you_o will_v with_o your_o sanctify_a will_n because_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o you_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v neither_o that_o be_v which_o you_o will_v with_o your_o corrupt_a will_n because_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o in_o you_o be_v here_o a_o curb_n and_o restraint_n upon_o you_o look_v as_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n abide_v in_o we_o also_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o absolute_a fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o second_o take_v it_o also_o in_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o all_o take_v we_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n they_o do_v either_o of_o they_o hold_v we_o back_o in_o this_o particular_a first_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n the_o direction_n and_o excitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v make_v their_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n what_o a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o yea_o and_o how_o false_a be_v it_o too_o and_o incongruous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v provoke_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o desperate_a vileness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o join_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o improve_n of_o they_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_z to_o ananias_n so_o likewise_o second_o for_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v in_o into_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n spiritual_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n they_o do_v not_o breed_v security_n and_o presumption_n or_o make_v man_n the_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o sin_n as_o some_o man_n vain_o pretend_v against_o they_o no_o but_o where_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n they_o make_v man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v more_o shy_a and_o fearful_a of_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v deface_v our_o evidence_n and_o lose_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a improvement_n of_o such_o experience_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v god_n people_n as_o also_o the_o proper_a consequence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o ourselves_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v many_o which_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o it_o well_o but_o how_o be_v they_o now_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o fulfil_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o these_o without_o any_o curb_n or_o restraint_n at_o all_o can_v they_o say_v and_o say_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n certain_o no_o such_o matter_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o
the_o judgement_n which_o on_o any_o be_v pass_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o far_o reckon_v and_o esteem_v of_o any_o and_o of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o we_o this_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o jewish_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o in_o that_o respect_n which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o ver_fw-la 12_o of_o this_o chapter_n glory_v in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o answer_n to_o who_o he_o add_v the_o follow_a word_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o then_o he_o add_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v as_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o any_o one_o person_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o though_o respect_n be_v also_o to_o be_v have_v to_o other_o consideration_n yet_o we_o shall_v principal_o value_v any_o as_o they_o have_v more_o of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n in_o point_n of_o censure_n three_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o consult_v also_o with_o this_o rule_n consider_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o do_v or_o not_o do_v be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o first_o be_v sure_a to_o know_v and_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o then_o examine_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o action_n do_v comply_v with_o it_o according_a to_o this_o we_o shall_v either_o provoke_v or_o restrain_v ourselves_o where_o we_o find_v ourselves_o slack_a or_o remiss_a to_o our_o duty_n quicken_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o our_o principle_n require_v better_a from_o we_o where_o forward_o and_o carry_v to_o evil_a check_v ourselves_o also_o from_o this_o argument_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o saving-grace_n that_o he_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o take_v liberty_n in_o nor_o omit_v what_o other_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o but_o have_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v oâ—_n such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o scripture_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 4.20_o and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o here_o be_v can_n and_o can_v with_o a_o christian_a in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v because_o he_o be_v under_o a_o law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.2_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o can_v do_v at_o all_o a_o moral_a impotency_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o as_o a_o physical_a and_o he_o be_v provoke_v or_o tie_v up_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o he_o four_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o every_o condition_n we_o must_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n here_o so_o deport_v ourselves_o as_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o do_v very_o much_o fit_a and_o qualify_v we_o for_o all_o estate_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o phil._n 4.12_o say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v everywhere_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n he_o be_v teach_v a_o suitableness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o behaviour_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o condition_n and_o who_o and_o whence_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o sure_o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o and_o by_o grace_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o must_v every_o one_o else_o be_v beside_o and_o be_v so_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v proportionable_o hereunto_o with_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o moderation_n and_o contentment_n and_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o man_n to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v this_o new_a creature_n if_o we_o observe_v it_o and_o be_v indeed_o act_v by_o it_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v whatever_o state_n happen_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n here_o mention_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o blessing_n or_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n i_o call_v it_o the_o signification_n of_o blessing_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o this_o passage_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o to_o we_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o threefold_a emphasis_n with_o it_o which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o first_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o divine_a intimation_n peace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o second_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o prayer_n or_o apostolical_a benediction_n peace_n and_o mercy_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v let_v peace_n and_o mercy_n befall_v they_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o i_o do_v pronounce_v unto_o they_o three_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o compliance_n or_o friendly_a salutation_n peace_n and_o mercy_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v i_o be_o peaceable_o affect_v towards_o they_o and_o in_o charity_n with_o they_o either_o of_o these_o notion_n or_o all_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o expression_n here_o before_o we_o in_o these_o present_a word_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o as_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o divine_a intimation_n there_o shall_v be_v peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o mercy_n for_o their_o portion_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n as_o psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o keep_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o so_o isa_n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n peace_n it_o be_v a_o large_a word_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o but_o we_o may_v here_o in_o this_o place_n confine_v it_o more_o especial_o to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v peace_n flow_v from_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o mean_v with_o the_o effect_n and_o concomitant_n of_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o powerful_a christian_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o the_o main_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v also_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o issue_v and_o follow_v hereupon_o to_o which_o also_o we_o may_v add_v as_o a_o overplus_n peace_n with_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v but_o rather_o good_a even_o in_o their_o great_a opposition_n and_o at_o last_o eternal_a peace_n and_o rest_n in_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal_n 50.23_o for_o the_o further_a amplify_a of_o this_o unto_o we_o it_o man_fw-mi not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n by_o a_o hebraism_n peace_n not_o to_o they_o but_o upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n every_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v very_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v frequent_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o daily_a experience_n second_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o touch_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o be_v christian_n careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n three_o as_o to_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o christian_a also_o in_o his_o way_n and_o within_o his_o compass_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v thus_o far_a priest_n in_o they_o as_o with_o abraham_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o household_n after_o they_o gen._n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n four_o as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v priest_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n so_o shall_v christian_n be_v in_o slay_v of_o their_o lust_n and_o unruly_a affection_n and_o then_o the_o highpriest_n especial_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o shall_v every_o christian_a have_v his_o heart_n always_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o priest_n they_o still_o blessed_v the_o people_n so_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n do_v other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o rail_v but_o contrary_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o namely_o to_o raise_v the_o esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o the_o world_n it_o common_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a generation_n but_o see_v here_o what_o name_n and_o title_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n put_v upon_o they_o namely_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o these_o they_o be_v so_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n howsoever_o they_o be_v to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o his_o service_n but_o likewise_o to_o his_o approbation_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v include_v and_o intend_v in_o it_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o then_o there_o be_v this_o use_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n now_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n xlviii_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o the_o last_o day_n and_o do_v contain_v somewhat_o in_o it_o as_o additional_a and_o accumulative_a thereunto_o for_o there_o we_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o here_o we_o have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o their_o desire_n and_o earnest_a importunity_n so_o that_o he_o come_v not_o before_o he_o be_v welcome_a and_o he_o be_v not_o more_o certain_o expect_v than_o he_o be_v glad_o and_o joyful_o entertain_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o she_o do_v invite_v he_o and_o call_v for_o he_o and_o hasten_v he_o towards_o his_o second_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o these_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o person_n that_o be_v a_o call_n after_o christ_n they_o say_v to_o he_o come_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o bride_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o every_o faithful_a and_o believe_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a these_o be_v the_o person_n here_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o in_o a_o mutual_a reference_n and_o connexion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bride_n speak_v from_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o both_o speak_v together_o and_o have_v the_o same_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o first_o here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o as_o considerable_a of_o we_o under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o second_o of_o his_o influence_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o help_v and_o enable_v of_o she_o first_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n presence_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o to_o signify_v and_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o special_a residence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n wherever_o there_o be_v the_o bride_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wherever_o there_o be_v any_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o so_o chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o so_o again_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o large_a as_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n therefore_o we_o may_v according_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n or_o no_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o consideration_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o because_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o spouse_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o hold_v both_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n to_o distinguish_v the_o sound_n from_o the_o hypocritical_a again_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v so_o it_o be_v also_o comfort_v it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a withdraw_a and_o absentation_n of_o christ_n from_o she_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o with_o she_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v she_o altogether_o destitute_a in_o a_o orphan-like_a or_o fatherless_a condition_n as_o himself_o have_v sometime_o express_v it_o joh._n 14.18_o but_o that_o he_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o she_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o again_o chap._n 16._o
be_v upon_o good_a ground_n persuade_v of_o our_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o desirable_a and_o again_o also_o persuade_v of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o embracement_n of_o we_o as_o so_o relate_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v then_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n long_o after_o he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o present_a text._n sermon_n xlix_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o verse_n at_o first_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o precede_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o this_o as_o you_o know_v we_o dispatch_v the_o last_o day_n but_o i_o have_v think_v it_o since_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a or_o at_o least_o very_a convenient_a to_o take_v in_o this_o part_n to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o it_o as_o contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o do_v mutual_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o application_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v express_v in_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o here_o now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v at_o this_o time_n with_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o we_o have_v the_o reflexious_a of_o christ_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o those_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o which_o beside_o other_o conveniency_n and_o correspondency_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o it_o carry_v a_o very_a good_a agreement_n with_o that_o other_o ordinance_n which_o have_v already_o this_o day_n be_v dispense_v among_o we_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o provocation_n of_o desire_n or_o long_a affection_n let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v second_o a_o invitation_n of_o access_n or_o seasonable_a application_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v three_o a_o intimation_n of_o acceptance_n or_o grateful_a entertainment_n and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o part_n viz._n the_o provocation_n of_o desire_n in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v where_o the_o subject_n mention_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o hear_v be_v indefinite_o express_v but_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a reference_n of_o it_o which_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o context_n be_v reducible_a to_o a_o threefold_a object_n or_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v first_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n second_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o three_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o hear_v that_o be_v that_o hear_v either_o of_o these_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v etc._n etc._n first_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n this_o hear_n it_o refer_v to_o this_o this_o we_o have_v signisied_a to_o we_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v the_o text_n viz._n ver_fw-la 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o that_o hear_v this_o testimony_n or_o prophetical_a and_o ministerial_a voice_n and_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o to_o purpose_n let_v he_o show_v that_o he_o indeed_o do_v so_o by_o this_o influence_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o desire_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o have_v notice_n give_v they_o of_o his_o come_n they_o shall_v according_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v come_v those_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v his_o countenance_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v hint_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a expression_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v especial_o available_a for_o the_o provoke_a of_o our_o desire_n after_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o propound_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o reveal_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v join_v here_o together_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n the_o former_a we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n in_o the_o clause_n immediate_o forego_v here_o be_v a_o proposal_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o he_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o he_o sigaify_v that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o 12_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o etc._n etc._n i_o come_v that_o be_v i_o mean_v to_o come_v here_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o interest_n desire_n and_o resolution_n in_o himself_o now_o take_v these_o two_o i_o say_v both_o together_o christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o own_o offer_n and_o voluntary_a exhibition_n of_o himself_o and_o here_o we_o can_v now_o but_o close_a with_o he_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o such_o gracious_a opportunity_n afford_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o all_o suitable_a affection_n for_o the_o compliance_n with_o they_o those_o that_o thus_o hear_v must_v say_v come_v therefore_o this_o just_o meet_v with_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v sometime_o hear_v tiding_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o such_o point_n as_o be_v discovery_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o little_a succour_n or_o relish_v of_o he_o or_o love_n and_o affection_n unto_o he_o but_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a mind_v as_o ever_o now_o such_o as_o these_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o their_o hear_n it_o be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v have_v a_o answerable_a effect_n with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o work_v they_o to_o some_o gracious_a breathe_n and_o long_n after_o he_o every_o good_a and_o right_a hearer_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o or_o less_o inflame_v with_o affection_n and_o desire_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n restless_a till_o he_o attain_v to_o some_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v require_v and_o expect_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o text_n here_o seem_v to_o import_v in_o the_o carriage_n and_o lay_v of_o it_o which_o do_v infer_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o crying_z and_o call_v after_o christ_n upon_o the_o mention_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o so_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o joh._n 6.45_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v that_o be_v that_o have_v hear_v profitable_o and_o to_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v hereby_o evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o examine_v what_o work_n and_o operation_n it_o have_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o threaten_a that_o it_o work_v in_o we_o a_o tremble_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o command_n a_o obedient_a if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n a_o comfortable_a if_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o excitement_n a_o awaken_n still_o what_o the_o
signify_v 408_o counsel_n listen_v to_o good_a counsel_n a_o threefold_a argument_n of_o wisdom_n 224_o how_o far_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v how_o not_o 258_o mean_n tend_v to_o the_o know_v of_o god_n counsel_n 258_o company_n the_o danger_n arise_v by_o bad_a company_n 368_o city_n why_o god_n often_o send_v great_a judgement_n on_o they_o than_o other_o place_n 401_o d_o despise_v the_o way_n wherein_o god_n be_v despise_v 114_o 119_o whence_o despise_v of_o god_n spring_v 116_o the_o danger_n of_o despise_v god_n 117_o dregs_o what_o they_o signify_v 135_o death_n comfort_n against_o it_o 192_o sinful_a in_o three_o case_n to_o desire_v it_o 413_o discord_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o imply_v 197_o 198_o whence_o it_o spring_v 222_o delight_n what_o in_o christian_n god_n delight_v in_o 208_o the_o property_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o his_o people_n 209_o sign_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o we_o 211_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o be_v 220_o a_o threefold_a delight_n respect_v religion_n 221_o doubt_n whence_o they_o arise_v 211_o day_n the_o sabbath_n a_o pleasant_a day_n 218_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v three_o way_n 412_o a_o threefold_a wicked_a desire_v a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o death_n 412_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n desirable_a on_o a_o threefold_a account_n 416_o darkness_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 352_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n darkness_n to_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 41_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n darkness_n and_o not_o light_n threefold_a emphasis_n in_o it_o 148_o devour_a what_o signify_v by_o it_o 379_o despair_n motive_n to_o a_o despair_a sinner_n to_o hope_v 385_o the_o evil_a of_o despair_n 385_o 386_o whence_o it_o spring_v 386_o e_z eye_n look_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o fourfold_a eye_n 7_o god_n eye_n what_o it_o signify_v 20_o god_n eye_n have_v three_o property_n 21_o example_n bad_a their_o evil_n 46_o examination_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o self-examination_n 245_o england_n see_v nation_n deliverance_n from_o gun-powder-treason_n a_o great_a mercy_n 52_o 62_o error_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n 303_o 394_o 377_o on_o the_o right_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n what_o 302_o ezekiel_n why_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 401_o feast_n the_o evil_n oft_o attend_v they_o 79_o when_o laudable_a 78_o faith_n encouragement_n to_o it_o 150_o fruitfulness_n argument_n to_o it_o 189_o fear_n the_o advantage_n of_o holy_a fear_n 212_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n open_v in_o four_o particular_n 287_o formality_n see_v hypocrite_n it_o be_v consistency_n with_o profaneness_n 345_o the_o dreadful_a evil_n of_o it_o 375_o set_v of_o the_o face_n its_o different_a notion_n 402_o g_z god_n his_o stand_n what_o 6_o his_o face_n what_o 84_o 140_o what_o the_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n imply_v 85_o 96_o why_o resemble_v to_o the_o sun_n 151_o how_o to_o know_v he_o be_v our_o god_n 111_o what_o his_o being_n our_o god_n imply_v 111_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n three_o way_n 138_o 298_o to_o seek_v god_n face_n what_o 141_o his_o wing_n what_o 149_o the_o way_n wherein_o despise_v see_v despise_v god_n see_v forward_o grace_n or_o holiness_n see_v godliness_n why_o god_n will_v certain_o perfect_v it_o 113_o whence_o indisposition_n and_o averseness_n unto_o it_o spring_v 384_o a_o christian_n duty_n disposition_n and_o privilege_v to_o grow_v in_o it_o 306_o motive_n to_o recover_v decay_a grace_n 306_o 307_o a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o saving-grave_n and_o mere_a morality_n 308_o help_n to_o recover_v decay_v and_o strengthen_v weak_a grace_n 309_o god_n what_o kind_n of_o shield_n he_o be_v 153_o god_n comfort_n what_o 165_o why_o call_v the_o most_o high_a 183_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o 183_o god_n song_n in_o the_o night_n what_o 202_o god_n counsel_n how_o take_v 253_o what_o god_n say_v signify_v 278_o a_o double_a object_n of_o god_n guidance_n 301_o godliness_n see_v grace_n the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n 224_o guide_n how_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o guidance_n or_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n 303_o h_n hear_v the_o right_a hearer_n 139_o 300_o why_o many_o get_v no_o good_a by_o hear_v the_o word_n preack_v 139_o 140_o 385_o heart_n the_o speak_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o 119_o god_n try_v it_o what_o 245_o how_o take_v 252_o how_o a_o grieve_a heart_n ease_v itself_o 362_o discovery_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_n 365_o humble_v humble_v consideration_n 251_o 253_o 392_o head_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 124_o 127_o head_n and_o tail_n how_o take_v 273_o hypocrite_n see_v professor_n see_v formality_n terror_n to_o hypocrite_n 246_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o often_o by_o conscience_n describe_v 347_o 348_o 371_o its_o odiousness_n 347_o its_o danger_n 349_o hell_n how_o take_v 282_o how_o to_o escape_v it_o 288_o heathen_n what_o to_o think_v of_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n 287_o i_o inheritance_n imply_v three_o thing_n 50_o justification_n why_o no_o condumnation_n to_o justify_v person_n 95_o infancy_n mercy_n vouchsafe_v in_o it_o see_v mercy_n judgement_n when_o god_n will_v pour_v they_o upon_o a_o people_n 133_o pour_v out_o judgement_n what_o ibid_fw-la why_o god_n sometime_o bring_v great_a judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n ibid_fw-la dregy_n judgement_n what_o 135_o how_o christian_n foresee_v they_o 363_o who_o most_o like_a to_o be_v secure_v and_o who_o to_o be_v expose_v under_o public_a judgement_n 409_o 410_o 411_o joy_n when_o holy_a 177_o infirmity_n whence_o they_o flow_v 178_o man_n have_v their_o especial_a infirmity_n 179_o wherein_o infirmity_n consist_v ibid_fw-la impenitency_n see_v presumption_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o 268_o ignorance_n several_a sort_n of_o it_o supply_v 383_o k_o knowledge_n the_o difference_n between_o save_v and_o mere_o notional_a knowledge_n 148_o l_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n take_v two_o way_n 143_o 146_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n lovingkindness_n 144_o love_n how_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 146_o m_n gospel-minister_n why_o call_v angel_n 7_o caution_n to_o they_o 280_o 402_o 386_o 362_o direction_n to_o they_o 404_o 405_o 366_o ministerial_a qualification_n 399_o a_o sad_a judgement_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o person_n 403_o magistrate_n why_o compare_v to_o a_o head_n 272_o mercy_n outward_a when_o give_v in_o mercy_n 33_o outward_a mercy_n in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n 36_o 40_o mercy_n attend_v our_o birth_n see_v birth_n mercy_n attend_v infancy_n see_v infancy_n the_o especial_a mercy_n of_o god_n 146_o 295_o the_o extent_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n 295_o meditation_n whence_o holy_a meditation_n proceed_v 170_o 311_o its_o object_n 172_o help_n to_o it_o 173_o 175_o how_n take_v 174_o its_o excellency_n above_o other_o duty_n 175_o motive_n to_o it_o 176_o see_v its_o excellency_n when_o right_o 364_o melancholy_a the_o evil_a of_o it_o in_o a_o christian_a more_o than_o other_o 220_o mind_n express_v in_o scripture_n by_o bowel_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 360_o why_o a_o christian_a mind_n heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 311_o marriage_n touch_v mix_v we_o 368_o n_n touch_v natural_a ability_n 294_o 295_o 397_o nation_n wherein_o a_o nation_n strength_n lie_v 378_o a_o nation_n gray_a hair_n or_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o nation_n period_n 382_o o_o orphan_n god_n care_n of_o they_o 110_o obedience_n the_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n imply_v 141_o prayer_n against_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v 25_o 137_o why_o god_n oft_o answer_v prayer_n in_o kind_n 42_o when_o answer_v of_o prayer_n in_o kind_n be_v do_v in_o love_n 43_o special_a season_n of_o prayer_n 138_o 204_o acceptable_a prayer_n 177_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 213_o a_o pleasant_a comfortable_a duty_n 217_o neglect_v of_o it_o a_o great_a evil_a 356_o presumption_n see_v impenitency_n whence_o it_o spring_v 28_o 98_o 123_o 263_o 264_o 350_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o 348_o 350_o caution_n to_o presumptuous_a sinner_n 305_o peace_n the_o excellency_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n 96_o how_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v pease_n with_o god_n 92_o 281_o a_o threefold_a peace_n 221_o 276_o 279_o christian_a peace_n consider_v as_o a_o grace_n and_o as_o a_o privilege_n 277_o on_o what_o a_o sinner_n peace_n be_v ground_v 278_o parent_n mother_n if_o able_a ought_v to_o unrse_n their_o child_n 109_o patent_n duty_n towards_o child_n 110_o 248_o promise_n how_o god_n make_v good_a temporal_a promise_n imply_v 158_o preach_v what_o power_n god_n put_v forth_o in_o it_o 299_o providence_n how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o how_o far_o not_o know_v its_o event_n 258_o 260_o pride_n in_o habit_n and_o naked_a shoulder_n and_o breast_n reprove_v 265_o pardon_n the_o extent_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n 295_o god_n pardon_v repeat_v
all_o thing_n disparage_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 51_o 58_o 59_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a a_o argument_n of_o four_o thing_n 55_o natural_a ability_n see_v freewill_n and_o freegrace_n what_o it_o may_v what_o it_o can_v do_v 155_o pelaginas_n confute_v 166_o natural_a condition_n a_o miserable_a condition_n 159_o 160_o o_o ordinance_n touch_v those_o who_o be_v without_o gospel-ordinance_n 9_o whence_o their_o efficacy_n arise_v 31_o p_o pharisee_n what_o their_o righteousness_n be_v 1_o touch_v pharisaical_a righteousness_n see_v righteousness_n prodigy_n and_o sign_n 266_o punishment_n degree_n of_o punishment_n 4_o peace_n what_o peace_n christ_n death_n obtain_v 275_o what_o it_o imply_v 406_o patience_n of_o god_n 29_o why_o god_n bear_v long_o ibid_fw-la pride_n how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 39_o 430_o prove_a how_o take_v 385_o prayer_n satan_n sometime_o pray_v 65_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v pray_v see_v comfort_n why_o christ_n pray_v although_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o it_o 72_o encouragement_n to_o it_o 446_o papist_n and_o jew_n wherein_o a_o like_o 266_o transubstantiation_n 267_o 269_o against_o their_o tradition_n 339_o perseverance_n true_a christian_n shall_v persevere_v 76_o 87_o 369_o see_v grace_n persevere_v in_o two_o thing_n 103_o help_n to_o it_o ibid_fw-la whence_o the_o opinion_n of_o fall_v away_o arise_v 369_o motive_n to_o it_o 408_o providence_n our_o ignorance_n touch_v providence_n twofold_a 111_o the_o intricacy_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 112_o not_o for_o we_o to_o foretell_v its_o future_a event_n 113_o what_o in_o providence_n god_n will_v at_o last_o make_v manifest_a 114_o the_o property_n of_o god_n providence_n ibid._n when_o god_n will_v vindicate_v his_o providence_n 115_o prophecy_n see_v enthusiast_n not_o for_o its_o to_o foretell_v future_a event_n of_o providence_n 174_o 213_o imagainary_a revelation_n censure_v 337_o opposer_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n 436_o persuade_v how_o take_v 305_o preach_v how_o man_n come_v to_o count_v it_o foolishness_n 261_o what_o it_o be_v 261_o 337_o whence_o its_o efficacy_n arise_v 261_o why_o it_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n 263_o direction_n touch_v it_o 270_o 271_o 298_o 350_o 274_o 278_o 437_o 382_o 301_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 276_o whence_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a 263_o 279_o 280_o parent_n duty_n to_o their_o child_n 266_o r_n pighteousness_n of_o scribed_n and_o pharisee_n what_o 12_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3_o 10_o the_o principle_n of_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n 3_o why_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n ibid._n pharisaical_a righteousness_n in_o a_o sense_n worse_o than_o notorious_a sin_n 4_o civil_a righteousness_n commend_v 5_o the_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ibid._n moral_a righteousness_n not_o meritorious_a of_o saving-grave_n 11_o reproof_n how_o to_o be_v administer_v 41_o 46_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v 41_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v a_o good_a man_n 42_o riches_n their_o vanity_n 25_o resurrection_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 144_o religion_n the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 47_o motive_n to_o diligence_n in_o it_o see_v diligence_n what_o require_v unto_o be_v acceptable_o religous_a 56_o whence_o stagger_v in_o it_o arise_v ibid._n religion_n justify_v 59_o 47_o 91_o what_o in_o it_o chief_o to_o be_v mind_v 296_o relation_n whence_o discord_n between_o near_a relation_n especial_o arise_v 53_o comfort_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o 132_o 450_o reason_n the_o impotency_n of_o humane_a reason_n 90_o 91_o 112_o 173_o 254_o 255_o 259_o 269_o how_o it_o discover_v god_n 133_o a_o check_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o 269_o rehearse_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o word_n what_o it_o imply_v 341_o repentance_n how_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v unto_o it_o how_o not_o 353_o reward_n touch_v it_o 423_o s_n scribe_n their_o office_n 1_o stumling-block_n 281_o satan_n why_o he_o most_o tempt_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o especial_o most_o godly_a 62_o why_o most_o of_o all_o be_v iempt_n minister_n 64_o his_o winnowing_n what_o 67_o sincerity_n a_o double_a effect_n of_o it_o 101_o sinner_n in_o what_o respect_v a_o fool_n 19_o his_o danger_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n 24_o 426_o his_o ignorance_n 90_o encouragement_n ot_fw-mi prosligate_v sinner_n to_o repent_v 108_o his_o impotency_n 163_o different_a sinner_n have_v their_o different_a corruption_n whence_o it_o be_v 265_o why_o god_n bestow_v many_o good_a thing_n on_o they_o and_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o 347_o how_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 426_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o compare_v to_o wind_v 85_o how_o to_o get_v its_o supply_n 168_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o see_v walk_v how_o it_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 435_o scepticism_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 266_o scandal_n what_o it_o be_v imply_v 281_o lords-supper_n what_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n signify_v 282_o sin_n a_o umprofitable_a thing_n in_o what_o respect_v 356_o whence_o man_n come_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 359_o its_o aggravation_n 422_o its_o heinous_a nature_n discover_v 442_o how_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 443_o speak_v a_o threefold_a speak_v 411_o security_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 416_o 417_o salvation_n a_o christian_n certainty_n of_o it_o 433_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v sin_v 325_o t_n thought_n vanity_n of_o they_o 18_o the_o evil_a of_o distraction_n in_o they_o 45_o 50_o cause_n of_o distraction_n in_o they_o 45_o 52_o remedy_n against_o their_o distraction_n 45_o 52_o take_v free_o what_o it_o import_v 458_o temptation_n why_o satan_n most_o tempt_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o especial_o most_o godly_a 62_o why_o he_o most_o of_o all_o tempt_v minister_n 64_o support_n under_o temptation_n 65_o 72_o 75_o 79_o 87_o walk_n against_o they_o 66_o 74_o why_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o they_o 73_o how_o faith_n help_v under_o they_o 75_o whence_o christian_n come_v to_o recover_v out_o of_o they_o 78_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 80_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o they_o 62_o time_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v we_o what_o not_o 113_o 130_o 171_o what_o time_n it_o be_v not_o fur_n we_o to_o know_v 169_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 303_o thirst_v spiritual_a what_o it_o imply_v 455_o the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thirst_n 456_o teason_n gunpowder_n treason_n 317_o truth_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 328_o toleration_n against_o universal_a toleration_n 337_o tradition_n when_o equalise_v with_o scripture_n conden_v 339_o five_o vanity_n of_o thought_n see_v thought_n unity_n among_o christian_n 408_o 409_o bound_v 409_o unbelief_n the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 436_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spouse_n to_o be_v hear_v 453_o 454_o w_n way_n encourage_v any_o come_n on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n why_o 14_o word_n ingemindation_n of_o word_n its_o end_n 41_o 60_o world_n take_v heed_n of_o worldly-mindedness_a see_v mind_n why_o continue_v 106_o how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 152_o watch._n against_o temptation_n why_o 66_o 67_o motive_n to_o it_o 418_o work_n how_o christ_n help_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n 164_o good_a work_n in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 156_o wisdom_n humance_n in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 156_o walk_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o 372_o 373_o what_o it_o imply_v 374_o 400_o how_n walk_v in_o it_o secure_v against_o sin_n 380_o touch_v a_o christian_n rule_n to_o walk_v by_o 403_o 404_o water_n of_o life_n what_o understand_v by_o it_o 456_o what_o understand_v by_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n y_fw-fr youth_n motive_n to_o early_a godliness_n 52_o good_a education_n a_o great_a blessing_n 266_o z_o zeal_n how_o christian_n come_v to_o decay_v in_o it_o 421_o finis_fw-la
of_o that_o chap._n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o argument_n at_o once_o in_o those_o word_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o anxity_n and_o perplexity_n in_o this_o matter_n first_o from_o god_n relation_n to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o child_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o great_a nearness_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o child_n that_o have_v a_o father_n to_o take_v care_n for_o they_o they_o take_v so_o much_o the_o less_o care_n for_o themselves_o but_o than_o second_o our_o own_o necessity_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o father_n though_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o provide_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n for_o they_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v as_o well_o want_v as_o have_v and_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o about_o they_o but_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v you_o three_o his_o cognizance_n of_o our_o condition_n that_o be_v another_o consideration_n a_o father_n may_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n necessity_n if_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o necessity_n indeed_o but_o this_o perhaps_o he_o may_v not_o do_v and_o sometime_o he_o do_v not_o yea_o but_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o know_v it_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o to_o verse_n 8._o of_o this_o chap._n last_o his_o ability_n to_o supply_v we_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o epithet_n which_o be_v give_v he_o your_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v full_a of_o riches_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o have_v nothing_o want_v to_o he_o and_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v want_v to_o you_o neither_o all_o these_o take_v together_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o these_o distract_n thought_n which_o yet_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n subject_n unto_o and_o that_o be_v in_o point_n of_o temporal_a provision_n so_o likewise_o second_o in_o point_n of_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o any_o danger_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o like_a thought_n here_o to_o which_o we_o be_v infest_a with_o all_o we_o never_o think_v ourselves_o safe_a even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o great_a protection_n david_n himself_o still_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o distract_v especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n from_o saul_n persecution_n although_o he_o have_v but_o new_o escape_v and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o most_o eminent_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o present_o again_o think_v with_o himself_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o look_v how_o many_o danger_n we_o be_v any_o of_o we_o capable_a of_o so_o many_o perplex_v and_o solicitous_a thought_n be_v we_o likewise_o subject_a and_o inclinable_a unto_o occasional_o from_o those_o danger_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o three_o as_o concern_v our_o employment_n and_o ordinary_a affair_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n here_o do_v there_o daily_o increase_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v none_o can_v have_v many_o business_n but_o they_o will_v consequent_o have_v many_o thought_n which_o those_o business_n will_v produce_v in_o they_o especial_o those_o who_o business_n lie_v in_o their_o thought_n these_o must_v needs_o have_v thought_n about_o they_o if_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o they_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o employment_n which_o they_o be_v take_v up_o in_o such_o as_o david_n for_o his_o particular_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n lie_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o such_o thought_n and_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o too_o which_o he_o be_v trouble_v withal_o great_a place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a thought_n as_o attend_v upon_o they_o thought_n how_v to_o discharge_v they_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o and_o thought_n how_o to_o sustain_v they_o and_o how_o to_o undergo_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o still_o there_o will_v be_v thought_n on_o work_n where_o there_o be_v any_o work_n at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v if_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v do_v well_o consider_v and_o advise_v with_o themselves_o whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o see_v how_o st._n paul_n be_v affect_v as_o concern_v those_o great_a business_n which_o lay_v upon_o himself_o for_o the_o church_n in_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o 29._o beside_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o i_o daily_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o this_o bless_a vessel_n of_o god_n be_v even_o almost_o crack_v and_o break_v with_o those_o thought_n with_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o in_o a_o proportion_n with_o many_o other_o beside_o though_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o troublesome_a thought_n otherwise_o yet_o they_o have_v enough_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o very_a work_n and_o this_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o second_o explication_n of_o this_o multitude_n of_o thought_n in_o the_o text_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v here_o trouble_v withal_o namely_o thought_n for_o his_o own_o provision_n and_o preservation_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v thought_n as_o concern_v the_o public_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o employment_n consider_v as_o a_o public_a person_n but_o absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o itself_o where_o himself_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o the_o manage_n of_o any_o affair_n this_o be_v another_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o trouble_v in_o this_o respect_n when_o we_o once_o come_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o come_v to_o have_v thought_n for_o more_o than_o ourselves_o or_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o civil_a or_o natural_a relation_n which_o call_v to_o we_o to_o have_v thought_n also_o for_o other_o namely_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n we_o have_v divers_a instance_n hereof_o of_o godly_a man_n in_o scripture_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o have_v have_v many_o solicitousthought_n in_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o good_a old_a eli_n you_o know_v how_o the_o case_n be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o the_o way_n side_n watch_v for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 4.13_o he_o be_v very_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a in_o himself_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o philistines_n and_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n phinehas_n wife_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v take_v indeed_o she_o regard_v not_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n in_o comparison_n when_o she_o consider_v the_o sad_a condition_n which_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o and_o so_o for_o nehemiah_n though_o himself_o be_v well_o and_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v in_o favour_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o court_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o no_o sickness_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o look_v very_o sad_a and_o discontent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o disquiet_a thought_n because_o the_o city_n the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n lay_v waste_v and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v consume_v with_o sire_n as_o himself_o express_v it_o neh._n 2.3_o and_o so_o again_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o mordecai_n when_o he_o perceive_v what_o be_v do_v by_o haman_n in_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n nor_o quiet_a in_o his_o spirit_n but_o be_v full_a of_o thought_n and_o care_n within_o himself_o how_o to_o free_v they_o from_o that_o ruin_n which_o be_v advise_v upon_o and_o consult_v against_o they_o and_o he_o have_v bring_v queen_n hester_n likewise_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o disposition_n with_o he_o esth_n 8.6_o how_o can_v i_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o evil_a that_o